Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

225
8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012) http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 1/225

Transcript of Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

Page 1: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 1/225

Page 2: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 2/225

HE PASSIONA E MUSE

Page 3: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 3/225

o Phil and Nico

Characters in the short story "One Another" are imaginary,and no resemblance to actual persons is intended or implied.

Page 4: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 4/225

HE PASSIONA E MUSE

Exploring Emotion in Stories

Keith Oatley

1

Page 5: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 5/225

3Oxford University Press, Inc., publishes works that further

Oxford University’s objective of excellencein research, scholarship, and education.

Oxford New York Auckland Cape own Dar es Salaam Hong Kong KarachiKuala Lumpur Madrid Melbourne Mexico City Nairobi

New Delhi Shanghai aipei oronto

With offi ces in Argentina Austria Brazil Chile Czech Republic France Greece

Guatemala Hungary Italy Japan Poland Portugal SingaporeSouth Korea Switzerland Tailand urkey Ukraine Vietnam

Copyright © by Keith Oatley

Published by Oxford University Press, Inc. Madison Avenue, New York, New York

www.oup.com

Oxford is a registered trademark of Oxford University Press

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means,

electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,without the prior permission of Oxford University Press.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication DataOatley, Keith.

Te passionate muse : exploring emotion in stories / Keith Oatley.p. cm.

Includes bibliographical references and index.ISBN - - - - (hardback : alk. paper)

. Emotions. . Psychology and literature.

. Literature—Psychology. I. itle.BF .O . —dc

Printed in the USA on acid-free paper

Page 6: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 6/225

v

Acknowledgments vii

ONE ANO HER PAR ONE

. Enjoyment

ONE ANO HER PAR WO

. Te suspense of plot

ONE ANO HER PAR HREE

. Falling in love

CONTENTS

Page 7: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 7/225

vi

C O N T E N T S

ONE ANO HER PAR FOUR

. Loss and sadness

ONE ANO HER

PAR FIVE

. ransformation

ONE ANO HER

PAR SIX

. Anger and retribution

ONE ANO HER

PAR SEVEN

. Other minds . Reection

Notes Bibliography Name Index Subject Index

Page 8: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 8/225

vii

Te title of the short story “One Another” was suggested some years ago by Jonathan Miller as the title of a book we were plan-

ning to write together. Like some parts of this current book, the onewe were going to write all those years ago was to draw inspirationfrom Goffman’s work on the presentation of self to others. It didn’tquite make it from conversation onto the page, but I hope Jonathanwon’t mind that I have used the title we were going to use, then, for

the short story I’ve written for this book.I would like to thank Jenny Jenkins, my life partner and the prin-cipal editor of all my books. Her insights, corrections, and suggestionshave been invaluable. I’d like to thank, also, my colleague Maja Djikic,who also read the manuscript and made valuable suggestions.

Te research on which this book is based is part of a new eld,the psychology of ction. I’m very grateful to the people who have

come to work with me as graduate students, who have worked on thepsychology of narrative, and of ction, and to my thinking about it. Angela Biason, Valentine Cadieux, Maja Djikic, Mitra Gholamain, Allan Eng, Alison Kerr, Laurette Larocque, Jerry Lazare, RaymondMar, Rebecca Wells-Jopling. Some of these people—Valentine, Maja,Raymond, Rebecca—continue to work with me, and to publish theonline magazine on the psychology of ction: OnFictionwhich you

ACK NOWLEDGMENTS

Page 9: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 9/225

viii

can nd at www.onction.ca A few passages in this book were origi-nally published by me in OnFiction.

My colleagues in the eld of the psychology of emotion aremany, and I am grateful to them for interactions and input on thetopic of emotion. Among them I would especially like to thank PhilJohnson- Laird and Nico Frijda for their friendship and their inu-ence on my thinking.

During the period in which I have been writing this book andthinking about its topics, the following colleagues in the psychology ofction have been especially inuential for me: Marisa Bortolussi, BrianBoyd, Noël Carroll, Gerry Cupchik, Ronnie de Sousa, Peter Dixon, ArtGraesser, Melanie Green, Patrick Hogan, Frank Hakemulder, DonKuiken, David Miall, Mary Beth Oliver, David Olson, Joan Peskin,Jordan Peterson, Willie van Peer, Brian Stock, Ed an, Peter Vorderer.

I’d like to give my warm thanks to the editors at Oxford University

Press: Catharine Carlin who commissioned the book, Marion Osmunwho discussed part of an early draft, and Joan Bossert who becamethe book’s thoughtful and ever- helpful editor.

A C K N O W L E D G M E N T S

CREDI LINES FOR IMAGES:Page Henstridge, Fred. “ . of the Helsinki-Leningrad train taken at the Helsinkitrain station”, Copyright © by Fred Henstridge Photography. Used with

permission.Page “Woman in White Blouse”, Copyright © by iStockphoto LP. Used withpermission.Page “Staircase in Hotel Seurahuone, Helsinki”, Copyright © by Hotelli SeurahuoneHelsinki. Used with permission.Page “Helsinki Central Railway Station, Carl Edelfelt, Helsinki, Finland”, Copyright ©

by [email protected]. Used with permission.Page Bellotto, Bernardo. “Bridgettine Church and Arsenal”, Oil on canvas, , Warsaw.Brygidki Church on the corner of Nalewki St. Further down is the Warsaw Arsenal.On the left, Bielańska St.Page Rumpled bedclothes: Hannah Oatley.Page Man holding coffee cup: Keith Oatley.

Page 10: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 10/225

“East meets West at last, and now we must part,” said Alex.Sonya looked at him, raised an eyebrow, pursed her lips in

a half smile.“I’m worried about you,” he said. “You said you were lucky

to get this position. It’s quite high up, but you don’t seem thatinterested.”

ONE ANO HER

PART I

Page 11: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 11/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

“It interests me enough,” said Sonya.“I should have tried to get my visa extended,” Alex said.

“Having me here would steady you.”“Steady?” she said. “You a steadying inuence?”“I’m a good inuence for you.”“You know you wouldn’t be allowed. Get this arrangement

started with the publishers. You can be back here in a snip.”Te year was . Alex sat on a couch with Sonya in her

apartment in Leningrad. Alex leaned closer to her, moved hisarm against hers, snuggling. o one side, in a red plush armchair,Sonya’s mother dozed, with her head resting on the armchair’ssoft back.

Te apartment was a very good one in a very good area, inthe Liteyniy district. Its large rooms and high ceilings with ele-gant moldings had been built in the nineteenth century whenSt Petersburg was rich. It was large enough for both Sonya andher mother to live in comfortably, without interfering with eachother. Te big sash windows made it bright, and showed off itscomfortable furniture and water colors of harbor scenes, togetherwith a reproduction of painting by Alexei Harlamoff, which Alexparticularly liked, of a woman reected in a mirror, intent onreading a book.

Despite their having grown up in different countries, Alexfound he could t in with Sonya, know her thoughts. He couldshare her mind. He could sit with her, or walk with her, just bewith her. Leaving was wrenching. He would miss her, painfully.

“I’ll be all right,” Sonya said.“But . . . ” He shook his head.“Tere’s something between us that won’t be broken. You

must get ready.”Sonya smiled at him in a way that let him know that she knew

he didn’t want to leave. She knew he was feeling anxious, that he

Page 12: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 12/225

O N E A N O T H E R

would miss her. She rose from the couch, laid one hand on hisshoulder, and kissed him warmly on the lips.

“I’ll wake Mama,” she said. “She won’t want you to leave with-out saying goodbye to her favorite capitalist lackey.”

Sonya’s father had been a Party offi cial who died of a heartattack six months previously. Te Party had favored him, so Sonyawas able to travel abroad. She and Alex had met when she spent ayear at the London School of Economics. Sonya’s mother had beendepressed since her husband died, and sometimes she had diffi cul-ties breathing. Sonya had angled for her new job in the Ministry ofHealth because, with her mother’s illnesses, she would be able toknow what strings to pull, and whom her mother should see.

It would have felt awkward for Alex to stay in the apart-ment, so he’d taken a room in a hotel. When Sonya went thereand they made love, he embraced her eagerly, wanting to make itright between them. She, as usual, was devoted. Completely. Bythe second time, in that way that had become familiar to him,the lovemaking seemed a duty. He could not understand it. Tereremained a yearning in him, for that person with whom mak-ing love would complete the meeting of minds. Between him andSonya, it didn’t quite happen. She was on the small side, with anelongated face. Was his reluctance merely physical?

Alex was attractive, though he worried that his cheeks weretoo round. He was , on the tall side. His dark brown hair sprangupward from the middle of his head and curved downward intoa fringe. He was affectionate, and able to touch a woman on thearm or shoulder in a way that felt to her exactly right. Peoplefound his openness appealing, though some who knew himthought that the way he clenched his jaw at anything he didn’t likeshowed a determination that they wouldn’t want to confront.

Alex knew he had a pattern with women. It tormented him.He wondered what was wrong with him. First he would admire

Page 13: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 13/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

a woman from afar, then draw near; but then, if he succeeded,his interest would evaporate like a puff of steam. But not withSonya. Teir relationship had grown in a different way. It hadgrown from friendship. When they were rst together they madedaring plans for the future, thinking how to get around regula-tions. Mostly things worked well between them.

Sonya was clever and capable. When she put her mind to some-thing, she did it superbly. Sometimes Alex would feel annoyedbecause she seemed to lack ambition. She would focus on him ina way he found cloying, a kind of dependency. He liked being thefocus of attention, but not in that way. He didn’t know what itwas. oo much responsibility, perhaps, that a woman was mak-ing him the purpose of her life. He would inch inwardly. Buthe loved her mind, which was inventive—a mind with which hecould engage, a mind full of ideas. And she was companionable.Tere had never been anyone else with whom he could contem-plate a life together. Perhaps he wasn’t trying hard enough.

Alex kissed Sonya’s mother who had risen from her armchairas he prepared to leave. Sonya opened the front door of the at.She kissed him goodbye.

. . .

Te plan was simple. Alex was to go to a house on a street off theLiteyniy Prospekt. Beside the house was an alleyway, and in thealleyway was a door. Under a dismal sky, from which fell dropsof occasional drizzle, Alex slipped down the alley. If the door waslocked, the plan was off. He tried the handle. It moved with his hand,and he pushed the door open. Inside, he turned so that he could boltthe door, top and bottom. He turned again; concrete steps led downto a dank passage that was dimly lit by a single bulb. On his leftwere empty wooden shelves from which white paint was peeling.On his right was a wall of exposed rough brickwork. He descendedthe stairs, holding on to a steel pipe that served as a handrail. Te

Page 14: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 14/225

O N E A N O T H E R

passage led to a bare basement room, also lit with a single bulb. Inone corner, damp had invaded. Penetrating damp. An untidy stackof folding chairs leaned against a wall. On the opposite side was adesk. He opened its drawer and took out a large grey envelope, twoinches thick. He eased his rucksack from his shoulders, rested it onthe desk, undid its straps, and put the envelope in.

Across the room was another door. Alex opened it, went upsome more stairs, through another door, and found himself inthe front hall of a well- appointed house. Doors opened off fromthe hall, and a carpeted staircase with oak bannisters led upto the next oor. From a room upstairs he heard the sound ofa piano, a Chopin Prelude. In a gilt- framed mirror he glimpsedhimself: a man wearing a dark- green anorak, carrying a ruck-sack. What was he doing, here in someone else’s house? What ifthe pianist stopped and came downstairs? His felt his heart inhis chest. He took a breath, tried to calm down. He opened thefront door, walked outside, closed the door behind him.

A few minutes later, Alex walked across the Liteyniy Bridgeand peered over the stone parapet at the brown River Neva as itowed sluggishly toward the Baltic Sea. He glanced skywards. Stillovercast and—wouldn’t you know—there was still a light drizzle.He reached the Finland Station minutes before his train wasdue to leave. It wasn’t the Finland Station that Lenin saw when hearrived there in . Tat building had been torn down, replacedby a grey concrete structure.

At the station, Alex took from his rucksack a smaller envelopethan the one he’d just put in. Tis one was addressed to Sonya. Heput it in a mailbox. In the envelope was a small volume of poemsby Anna Akhmatova. On the yleaf he had inscribed in his italicscript. “ o Sonya, and to the future, with all my love.”

Alex walked through the main station building and outtoward the platforms. Six tracks ran northwards. In some trees,

Page 15: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 15/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

rooks were cawing, and there was a sudden apping of wings,as if they had been disturbed. Alex glanced behind him. No onewas following. He walked to his left, and then turned right alongPlatform , where the train was not yet in. He pulled open a heavyglass door of the large waiting room. Oppressive concrete pillarsdominated the room, which had formica tables and uncomfort-able chairs, a row of windows onto the platform, an odor of sourmilk. At one end of the room was a buffet with a counter at whichstood a baleful woman who wore an apron.

“Mineral water, please,” he said.“With gas?” asked the sad- looking woman.“With gas.” Alex handed the woman a handful of change that included

an exorbitant tip, and took the glass and the bottle to a table. Heremoved his rucksack, lowered it to the oor and set it betweenhis ankles. Te envelope he had picked up contained a manuscriptby a prominent dissident. It was said to be damning of Soviet prac-tices. Even now, in the days of Glasnost, it would be as unwelcometo the authorities as Te Gulag Archipelagohad been in its day.

Alex was to bring the manuscript to his friend David whoowned a small publishing house at which he had worked fora while. It was David who had the plan to smuggle out the manu-script so that it could be translated and published in the West.David was the dissident’s contact in London. Alex’s cover sto-ry—perfectly true—was that the large publisher for whom henow worked was cooperating with a state publishing house inLeningrad on a joint project for medical books. Alex had gone tonalize the arrangements.

Alex looked round the waiting room and suddenly felt he wasin a John Le Carré book. Here he was on a mission, anonymousenough, conversant with the crossing of borders, able to speakserviceable Russian. It was exciting. But the idea didn’t work.

Page 16: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 16/225

O N E A N O T H E R

He didn’t even know who his adversaries were. Mere anonymitydidn’t do it.

Had you seen Alex there, you might have thought that withhis too- long hair, his green anorak and his rucksack, and with hisEcco shoes, he didn’t look anonymous at all. At the same time,you may have observed that no one took any notice of him.

Te table wasn’t steady, so Alex didn’t lean on it. He tooka half- sip of water and shut his eyes. He had an image of Sonyathree hours earlier as he’d sat with her in her apartment. Heremembered how he had walked too slowly out through theapartment’s doorway, remembered his few steps across the land-ing and his descent of the rst stairs, remembered that, beforeturning the corner of the staircase, he’d glanced back up to wherehe could see her slight gure as she stood and held ajar her frontdoor. He remembered his mouth being dry. He remembered herface, looking at him, her lips pressed together to pretend a slightirony, but really to make sure she didn’t cry.

He opened his eyes: the dreary waiting room and its drab occu-pants reappeared. His forearm rested on the table and his handgrasped his glass of mineral water. His mouth was dry, again. Hetook a mouthful of water, which he swirled across his palate. Heput down the glass, and put his elbows on the table, which rockedand spilled some water.

Before Alex had gone into publishing, he’d been a stockbrokerand was successful enough to afford a house in London, in BelsizePark. He’d not felt satised with making money in order to makemoney. Impulsively, he’d given it up. He was one of those peoplewho read a lot, and thought a lot, and liked to talk about whathe’d read, and to think out loud about what was on his mind. Heliked the bustle of publishing, the authors, the traveling, the cre-ation of books that would be out there in the world, in libraries,and on people’s bookshelves. David had been a friend, who was

Page 17: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 17/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

willing to take Alex on when he’d become bored with brokeringstocks. Tey worked well together.

Alex had been working in David’s publishing house for eigh-teen months when David said, “I’ve been thinking about a newidea.” His idea was to stop publishing across a wide range, and towork on single projects, individually.

“Tere’s this woman,” said David. “In Amsterdam. She knowseverything there is to know about Vermeer. We’d do a bookwith exquisite reproductions, all of his paintings in histori-cal sequence, each scaled by the same proportion so that you canturn the pages see the whole sweep, uninterrupted.”

“You think it will make money?”“Te book will be expensive. Each picture is a piece of theater,

a moment of time made eternal, and there’s a story, too, behindeach one. We’d show how he used the camera obscura. Might havethat as a pop- up. We’d explain how some paintings went throughdrafts, which can be seen from X- rays. And there’s van Meegerenwho did the forgeries.”

“I’ve heard of him. Was it Vermeers that he forged?”“He did others as well, but he completely got Vermeer. He

didn’t copy known paintings, but he had the style, the subjectmatter, the way Vermeer made pigments, and he found a way ofaging the pictures. Most of all, he inhabited the way he thought.One of his pictures is so good that some experts said it was thebest Vermeer ever did.”

“If it was beautiful, isn’t that enough? Te pattern on the ret-ina, and in the brain.”

“Meegeren had been a painter, but didn’t hit the successbutton.”

“And she’ll write about all this, this woman?”“Te thing is,” David was hesitant. “I’ll have projects for you,

but to make a steady income you’ll need to move.”

Page 18: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 18/225

O N E A N O T H E R

“Another publisher?”“I’ll x something up. I know just the thing.”David was one of those people who knew people. He arranged

for Alex to keep a desk and a bookshelf in his offi ce but to moveto a much larger publishing house, on an percent contract. Oneday a week, he continued to work for David. Te new job was allright. In this job, one of Alex’s projects was to publish medicalbooks in association with a Russian publisher. Tis had the rightmixture of the exotic and the useful. It allowed him to see Sonya.

Alex didn’t know how David conceived the idea of getting holdof the dissident’s manuscript and publishing it. He said he had tokeep it under his hat. But it would be a real coup. Te publicitywould be fantastic. When David broached the idea, Alex foundit exciting.

“Have you got the balls for it? Tat’s the question.”Many times since, an image of David’s skeptical expression

had come into Alex’s mind. Te balls, he thought. He remem-bered, too, the face he’d made in response: mock disdain.

“If you’re the tough guy why don’t you do it?” he’d said toDavid.

“You wanted to work on challenging projects.”Te impulse was strong. Alex agreed. Now in this melancholy

waiting room it seemed like an escapade. Only a silly schoolboywould do it. Why put himself in this position? Wanting to pleaseDavid? Here he was carrying an incriminating object. Mad toagree. Even more mad to be going through with it. Should havedumped it in the river, should tell David, when he got back, thathe’d been knocked on the head.

Ten came another wave of thought: what mattered was Sonya.He thought back to his desperation and loneliness, his longing tobe with her, his chasm of emptiness. Tey’d been together. It wasgood. It was. Why had those nagging doubts returned?

Page 19: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 19/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Was the drizzle letting up? Not sure. Trough the windows ofthe waiting room, he saw carriages of a train backing slowly in,alongside the platform. Some of the waiting people got up andwent out toward the train.

Alex fought to push anxious thoughts from his mind. Childish.He was going to do it. He did have the balls. Te border in threehours. He could do it. He clenched his jaw. One step at a time. Getto Finland. Tat’s what.

Alex stayed on his chair until all the people who’d left thewaiting room had boarded. Ten he went himself. No one else goton the train when he did.

Alex found his compartment. His seat was facing forward,opposite a man and a woman who no doubt were married. Te wifehad one of those matter- of-fact faces, with the patina of middle- age, lined but rm. Te husband looked as if he were the subor-dinate in the relationship. At the end of Alex’s seat, next to thesliding compartment door, was a woman in a beige raincoat, wear-ing a headscarf. Te scarf didn’t go well, but the raincoat had a furcollar and looked expensive. Not Russian.

“Good evening,” he said, in Swedish.Te woman with the headscarf replied in Swedish. Te cou-

ple nodded. Probably Finnish, returning from Leningrad wherethey’d been visiting family.

Te compartment was neither very clean nor very dirty, neitherrecently renovated, nor too old, neither comfortable nor uncom-fortable. On the outside of the window were grey vertical streaksand spots of drizzle. Inside there was a smear along the lower edge.Tis was the little room in which he would sit for six hours.

He took from the pocket of his anorak a copy of Anna Karenina, which he placed on the seat beside him . He was working on hisRussian, trying to improve. He lifted his rucksack up onto theluggage rack, and put his anorak untidily on top of it. He sat down

Page 20: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 20/225

O N E A N O T H E R

and stared through the window. He resisted the temptation toget up and stand in the corridor on the platform side, from wherehe could see if anyone boarded the train at the last minute.

At last, there was movement. Te train lurched, as if thedriver had gone into reverse by mistake. Ten, after a longpause, the train edged forward. Alex pressed his right shoulderand the side of his forehead to the window. Bleak blocks of atsslid past. Who would want to live out here, on the Vyborg side ofLeningrad? Where Sonya lived would be all right. Or living withSonya. Whatever was he doing: smuggling!

Te track was not well engineered, and the carriage shook fromside to side but, now that the train was in motion, Alex felt somerelief, countered by the thought that the real danger would be at theborder. Suddenly there was a downpour. Horizontal rain streakedthe window. Te train slowed and the streaks of rain curved down-ward like the nancial graph of a company about to collapse.

Te train started to move faster again, and the windowagainst which Alex leaned jogged against his shoulder, jostlinglike a carelessly rocked cradle so that, suddenly, he found his eye-lids heavy and his eyes closed. When he awoke, the day was fad-ing, and the rain had stopped. Tey were in a forest, not goingfast, because this train did not go fast, but it was going.

Te middle- aged couple opposite had dozed off. Te woman inthe beige macintosh and headscarf was reading a hardback book.Nonction. He couldn’t see the title.

Alex opened his novel. He read that Anna was on a train.She had a novel with her, just as he had. She was disturbed bythe rattling of the train, by the other people in the carriage, bythe storm that was inging snow against the windows. Annabegan to read, and to think about what she was reading, but shefound she didn’t want to concentrate on her book. She wantedto live, not vicariously, but for herself. She wanted excitement.

Page 21: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 21/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Alex summoned Anna into his imagination but she slipped awaybecause he, too, found he didn’t want to read.

Alex looked out of the window: a pile of planks and construc-tion rubbish beside the track, trees extended into the indenite-ness of twilight. He thought about the manuscript in his rucksack.Te dissident was a hero. He imagined the book as having at itscenter a transformative idea, not just about Soviet society, butabout society in general. He looked forward to writing a prefacethat would be thoughtful and thought provoking. He’d start, per-haps, with a description of how he’d picked the manuscript up froma basement in Leningrad. Back in London, he would make a copy ofthe book, immerse himself in it, discuss it with the translator, goto the library. It would be a hit. A big hit. He imagined David andhimself on television. David’s project, really. David would be in theforefront, and that was only right, but still it would be exciting.

At last the train reached Vyborg. It was dark now, but lights werevisible at the border. Te train stood, for a long time. Suddenly, inthe corridor, there was a stamping of boots, a slamming of doors,shouting. Soldiers appeared carrying guns, - year-olds. With a vio-lence that might have broken it off its runners, one pulled open thecompartment door, came in and scowled at its occupants. Anotherman, smaller than the rst, and without a gun, followed.

“Passports,” he said. Alex had been right about the couple opposite him. Tey had

Finnish passports. He gave his Swedish passport, and looked intothe man’s eyes. Nothing. Not a icker of response. Te womanin the headscarf also had a Swedish passport. Te compartmentdoor slammed, and there was more stamping and banging as thecontingent moved along the carriage. Half an hour later, morestamping. Te military detail returned. Te man who had col-lected the passports returned them to the Finnish couple and tothe woman with the headscarf. No passport for Alex.

Page 22: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 22/225

O N E A N O T H E R

“Come with me,” the man said to him. Alex stood up. Don’t look at the luggage rack.He followed the men out onto a low platform, toward a single-

storey wooden building at the side of the track, with a telegraphpole beside it. Arc lights splayed their beams onto the building’sroof and into the trees.

A soldier in front of him pushed open the door. As Alex wasabout to enter he was hit in the back. A are of pain. He criedout, and quickly swiveled. A solder with compressed lips glaredat him. Alex felt like smashing the man’s face. But these borderguards deserved their reputation. Te man had the butt of hisrie poised for a second blow.

Inside the wooden building was a kind of vestibule, not muchwider than a corridor. It had a bench along one side.

“Sit.”Te pain was bad. Was a kidney ruptured? Te top of his pel-

vis cracked? Blood vessels broken? Alone in the vestibule, he gri-maced and felt under his shirt, round to his back. A little blood,not much. After ten minutes the pain subsided somewhat. A sol-dier appeared, and led him to a bare room with a wooden oor, litby a single bulb under a conical glass shade that hung from theceiling. A man in offi cer’s uniform sat at a table, not a rickety tableof the kind Alex had sat at in the station waiting room. Tat kindof thing was for the proletariat. Tis was solid army issue. Tetable and chair were the only furniture in the room.

“Alex Eklund.”“Yes.”“You traveled to Leningrad. What was your purpose?”He spoke English with an American accent.“I work for a publisher in London. I came to arrange a joint

project.”“An elaborate journey for a brief meeting.”

Page 23: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 23/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Te man had a thin face. He was altogether thin. A physicallyunimpressive man. He must be shrewd. Probably cruel.

“We’re forming a partnership,” said Alex. “I can show youa letter.”

“I know about the letter.” Anything could happen. Tey had innite power. He had

none. By midnight he could be face down in the mud of the Gulfof Finland. Or had they taken him off the train so that they couldsearch his rucksack?

Sweat was running down Alex’s forehead, into his eyebrows. Another rivulet ran down his right cheek. He wanted to wipe itwith his sleeve, but he kept very still.

“You are perspiring,” said the man. “You don’t havea handkerchief.”

Alex shrugged, and raised his eyes in pantomime fashion.“Making faces. Te English sense of humor.”“I’m Swedish.”“I have complete discretion, here at the border. Certain

offenses will not be tolerated.” Alex made no reply.“Wait there.”Te offi cer left, and a soldier entered. A bruiser. He stood at

the side of the room and stared at Alex. Trough a thin wall fromanother room came the sound of an angry voice on the phone,shouting. Alex caught a word or two, not enough to understand.Was the argument about him? He and the soldier stood foranother ten minutes.

Te door opened. Another uniformed man entered.

Page 24: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 24/225

Chapter

Enjoyment

Fiction is based on narratives in which characters act on theirintentions and encounter vicissitudes. Readers enjoy enter-

ing into the lives of characters, following their projects, andcoming to empathize with them as their plans progress ormeet obstacles. Readers enjoy, too, meeting characters withwhom they sympathize, and being reminded of emotionalepisodes in their own lives.

Tis book is a hybrid 1 of a short story, “One Another,” and a dis-cussion of its psychology and emotions.

I hope you enjoyed part I of the short story, and have startedto become interested in Alex and Sonya, that you glimpse some-

thing of their desires, and begin to feel for them. Perhaps youmight start to like them and, of course, I’d like you to want toturn the pages to see what will happen.

Tousands of stories have started somewhat like this one,with a principal character, a protagonist, who has a desire and aplan, and confronts a diffi culty. Tis kind of opening is, I think,

the most conventional part of the story that I’ve written for thisbook. I’ve started the story in this way to show commonalitieswith a tradition in ction in which there is a character with aplan, and in which there is some suspense.

One might say that ction is all about the emotions. Tat’s abit of an exaggeration, but not much of one. As “One Another”

Page 25: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 25/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

continues, you and I can reect on questions of why emotions areso central. Te questions turn out to be of two main kinds.

Te rst kind is this: why, in stories, is there such concern forthe emotions of characters? And more than that: how is it thatso many of these emotions are negative—for instance, anxietyor even outright fear, horror, and anger? You might have noticedthat in bookshops and video stores, there is often a classica-tion by the kind of emotion you might expect characters to expe-rience. In a comedy, characters start off in diffi culties but theyattain happiness. In a romance, characters fall in love. In drama,you expect a conict in which the characters become angry. Ina thriller, characters will suffer fear or even terror. In a horrormovie, they see something horrible. In a tragedy, charactersexperience loss and sadness. It seems easy to understand why onemight be drawn to ction that opens a window to happiness andlaughter, and to circumstances in which these can arise. It’s alsonot too diffi cult to understand why one might be drawn to storiesof love, because we humans seem often to experience a yearningthat romantic stories are designed to resonate with. However, ifin ordinary life we were told we would encounter people affectedby terrible fear or disabling loss, we might wonder about becom-ing involved. Yet in a book or a movie, we seem to take pleasureeven in the most negative emotions. How can this be?

Te second kind of question is this: How is it that the principalemotions of ction are not those of the characters, but of read-ers and audience members? Many articles and chapters of bookshave been written about Hamlet’s vengefulness and depression,about Emma Bovary being swept up into a love affair, about AnnaKarenina 2 at the end of her story declining into a sad despair.Really, in ction, however, such character emotions are prompt-ings to our own emotions. We read and watch ction becausewe want to be moved by it. If we didn’t experience emotions in

Page 26: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 26/225

E N J O Y M E N T

ourselves, even negative emotions, we wouldn’t go to the play, orwatch the lm, or read the book. Although the emotions of ctionseem to happen to characters in a story, really, all the importantemotions happen to us as we read or watch. Opening out from thisissue is the question of why we enjoy experiencing emotions.

In the psychological chapters of this book, which includeresearch that’s been done over the last years or so, I offeranswers, which I hope you’ll nd satisfying, to the questionsabout why emotions are so important to ction.

CHARACTER

We pay money for ction, we look forward to reading the nextparagraph, we sit still for two hours in the theater, we gaze at thetelevision. Tese activities could seem odd because they gener-ally mean that we’ve become involved with one or more ctionalcharacters we don’t know, who don’t even exist. Yet many of usspend a great deal of time with ction. Curling up in bed to reada novel, going to the movies, watching television dramas, areenjoyable activities. Tey seem as valuable as many of the otherthings we do that have more apparently practical purposes.

Character is central to ction. In ordinary life, we pursueprojects of trying to do well in our job, of nding someone tomarry, and so on. We enter relationships in which we play thepart of ourselves, or a part in which we present ourselves to oth-ers in a certain way. In ction, selfhood takes a new form. Weput aside our immediate relationships and concerns and can takeon something of the selfhood of an imaginary character. Tis iscalled identication.

When you start to read “One Another,” you may start to iden-tify with Alex because, as the writer, I’ve indicated that one of

Page 27: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 27/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

his plans is to smuggle a manuscript out of the Soviet Union andback to London. My hope is that you come to feel suffi cientlyidentied with him that you, too, take on this purpose, in thatyou want him to succeed. You don’t want him to be arrested. Youmay feel mental pain when he is hit in the back with a rie butt.

Te idea of character has been sneered at by some postmod-ernist theorists, 3 but it remains the center of ction for good rea-son. We humans are, by far, the most social of all the vertebrateanimals. We can think of animals in terms of the kinds of livesthey live. Sheep live in ocks, eat grass, and, in a sheeplike way,they all tend to do the same thing at the same time. Beavers felltrees with their teeth and make dams that block streams so thatthey ood into lakes. What do humans do? We humans cooper-ate in joint projects that we can’t do alone. Human life is basedon our ability to do this. Even something seemingly solitary likereading a book depends on cooperation between a writer, a pub-lisher, a printer, a bookseller. Human societies and human livesare based on relationships with others, and relationships arebased on emotions. We tend to fall in love, to be devoted to ourchildren, to trust some of our colleagues, to hope that somethingwe buy will be satisfactory, to feel angry with those who frustrateor demean us.

Human life is social life. We are taken up in our social rela-tionships. o conduct these relationships our brains are spe-cialized to construct what psychologists call mental models ofothers. Tese models are our understandings of the people weknow, of their quirks, of what we like and dislike about them.We use this same model- making ability to understand our ownselves.

Fiction is enjoyable. By this, I mean it’s capable of engaging us.When we say we enjoyed our vacation, we don’t mean we spentthe whole time eating ice cream or gazing at sunsets (though

Page 28: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 28/225

E N J O Y M E N T

these might have been included). We mean we were engaged inwhat we were doing and that we were doing it for its own sake.Fiction offers us this same possibility. It derives from the play ofchildhood, which was also done for its own sake, and which wasalso about emotions and relations with others.

Fiction is also useful. It helps us improve our mental mod-els of others and ourselves. Such improvement is a good thingbecause our mental models are sometimes mistaken and alwaysincomplete.

Fiction is best thought of not so much as something that hasbeen made up, but as a set of narratives about selves and theirprojects in the social world. It’s based on mental models. It’s bymeans of such models that we can explore and understand ourown social world. A character in ction is an imaginary being forwhom we are given a model in words. In “One Another,” Alex is. He dresses unfashionably, and he has a tendency to be impul-

sive. He is trying to smuggle a document out of the Soviet Union,and he is in an inner conict about Sonya whom he loves, but towhom he does not feel sexually attracted in the way he feels isessential to a life- long relationship.

One reason we enjoy ctional character, I think, is becausection enables us to understand character more quickly, andsometimes more completely, than we can understand it in peoplewe meet in ordinary life. Not only that but, in ction, we canimagine what it might be like to be a certain kind of character,with a certain kind of desire, in a certain kind of circumstance,even when this character isn’t the kind of person we are, or thecircumstance isn’t one we would ever be in.

Tis idea of character was taken up in English novels of theeighteenth century. Te popularity of the novel, a relatively newform at that time, writes the historian Lynn Hunt, “depends on abiologically based ability to understand the subjectivity of other

Page 29: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 29/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

people and to be able to imagine that their inner experiences arelike one’s own.”4 Reading these novels, years ago, Hunt con-tinues, created a sense of “empathy through passionate involve-ment in the narrative.” Here is an example from a famous novelpublished in , Pamela, by Samuel Richardson.

. . . he kissed me two or three times, as if he would haveeaten me.—At last I burst from him, and was getting outof the Summer- house; but he held me back, and shut theDoor.

I would have given my Life for a Farthing. And he said, I’lldo you no Harm, Pamela; don’t be afraid of me. I said I won’tstay! You won’t, Hussy! Said he. Do you know who you speakto? I lost all Fear, and all Respect, and said Yes, I do Sir, toowell!—Well may I forget that I am your Servant, when youforget what belongs to a Master.

I sobb’d and cry’d most sadly. What a foolish Hussy you are!said he: Have I done you any Harm?—Yes, Sir, said I, thegreatest Harm in the World: You have taught me to forgetmyself, and what belongs to me (p. 23).

Pamela is sometimes thought of as the rst proper novel inEnglish and—along with other novels in a similar vein—it wasread widely and with tremendous enthusiasm. Novels wereeagerly discussed by a public that took to this form of ction ata growing rate.

Trough novels, readers came to enter into the emotions ofothers, even others like Pamela the servant girl who, for mostreaders, would be quite different from themselves. Hunt citesthe Enlightenment encyclopedist, Denis Diderot, as saying,

Page 30: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 30/225

E N J O Y M E N T

of Richardson’s narrative: “In the space of a few hours I wentthrough a great number of situations which the longest life canhardly offer across its entire duration.”

In writing “One Another,” I conceived the idea for the charac-ter, Alex, from a chance meeting with a journalist who was halfSwedish, whom my partner and I met when we were traveling fromHelsinki to Paris. We had taken the train from St Petersburg—thetrain that Alex took from Leningrad as St Petersburg was calledin —and we were due to y home from Helsinki. However,ights were grounded because of a giant ash cloud that hoveredover Europe. We took ferries and trains to Paris, since it seemednearer the edge of the ash cloud, and we thought it might be eas-ier to get home to Canada from there.

I really liked this journalist, and we talked a good deal onthe train. We spent just a few hours together, and although I gotto know something of his life and the way he thought, I couldnot in that time have come to know him deeply. When I startedto write my story for this book, I took his appearance—as wellas I could remember it—and started up my imagination. Atrst I gave my protagonist in the story the name of the jour-nalist. Ten, prompted I suppose by my train journey fromSt Petersburg to Helsinki, I started to imagine the project ofsmuggling a manuscript out of the USSR, and a relationshipwith Sonya. Te idea of smuggling and the idea of Sonya, livingwith her mother in her apartment, were utterly different fromanything in the life of the person I had met. I changed myprotagonist’s name to Alex. If I have done my job well, you asreaders start to become concerned about Alex’s emotions, hisanxiety as he takes on his project, his worries about his rela-tionship with Sonya.

So why should we become attached to people we don’t know,imaginary characters, and start to be concerned with their lives?

Page 31: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 31/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

An informative experiment—the best I know on this question—was done by om rabasso and Jennifer Chung. Tey asked people to watch Vertigo and Blade Runner.5 Each lm has a maincharacter, a male protagonist, whom the viewers come to like,and each has an antagonist who is working against him. rabassoand Chung stopped each lm in places, and at each place theyasked the viewers some questions. Tey divided the viewers intotwo groups, each of which had to answer different questions.Each time the lm stopped, one group of viewers was asked tosay how well the protagonist was doing in his plans and how wellthe antagonist was doing. And, each time the lm was stopped,members of the other group were asked about the emotions theythemselves were feeling. Te results were that when the protago-nist was doing well (as judged by the group whose job it was to sayhow the characters were doing in their plans) the group whose job it was to say how they, themselves were feeling felt positiveemotions, happiness, pleasure, relief, and so on. When the pro-tagonist’s plans were seen to be going badly, the group whose jobit was to say how they were feeling felt negative emotions: anxi-ety, anger, frustration, and so on. Also, at stopping points whenthe antagonist’s plans were going well (as reported by the groupwhose job it was to make these judgments), those who were askedto report their feelings felt negative emotions; when the antago-nist’s plans suffered setbacks, those who reported their own feel-ings felt pleased.

So when a liked protagonist succeeds in a project, viewerstend to experience positive emotions. When a protagonist is frus-trated by another character or by events, viewers are made angry,sad, or anxious. Te same goes for reading novels and short sto-ries. Indeed, this phenomenon is so basic that it works for sportsas well. When our team or an athlete we like does well, we feelpleased. When the team or the athlete is not doing well, we feel

Page 32: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 32/225

E N J O Y M E N T

anxious or frustrated. When the character, or the team, or theathlete, succeeds after overcoming diffi culties, we feel pleased.

Tis process offers us a glimpse of how social we are. In it,we see something of our ability to take on the desires of indi-viduals we like and of group projects with which we feel identi-ed. In doing this, we join in something beyond our own egoisticpurposes.

A number of writers, especially those who write for lm, haveproposed that this process is the very spine of a story. A story is aabout a character who has a desire, which he or she tries to follow. As the character starts to take actions to follow the desire, out-come never matches expectation. Although, in ordinary life, manyof our plans work out quite well, an essence of stories—whichmakes them interesting to us—is that they are studies of howplans don’t work out. Usually they don’t work out because of some-thing, or more usually someone, who opposes the protagonist’sdesire. Ten, frustrated in each step in the plan, the protagonist’sdesire increases and effort is renewed. So stories are like sailingboats tacking into the wind. Tey are zig- zags. First a protagonistzigs toward an object of desire, then a countervailing force, usu-ally personied as an antagonist, causes a zag with the protagonistbeing pushed away from the goal. Ten he or she renews the desire,and zigs again toward the goal. Ten there are more frustrations,more renewals of desire against the opposing forces.

Jerome Bruner has said that narrative is about intentions andtheir vicissitudes. A story is a trajectory of desire, rst movingforward, then being frustrated in response to vicissitudes, thenwith the desire being redoubled. Perhaps the reason we attend soclosely to the screen at a good movie or become lost in a book isthat we human beings recognize in ourselves the kinds of desiresportrayed in ction. We are creatures of desire, so the desires andintentions of story characters resonate in us.

Page 33: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 33/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

When we read ction, we are constantly considering in ourown minds the range of characters’ next possibilities of action,both physical and mental. In this way, what characters dobecomes recognizable within ourselves, although, because thewriter has thought long and hard about the story, he or she hasoften imagined the character into actions that can be surprising.Te writer’s idea is for these actions to be both surprising andsatisfyingly right.

In writing “One Another,” I imagined Russian dissident writ-ers whom I admire, like Alexander Solzhenitsyn and JosephBrodsky. 6 I imagined a manuscript being written that would beuncomfortable to the Soviet authorities. I imagined playing a partin getting the manuscript published in the West, and, although inordinary life, I would not be able to do what Alex did—to set outto smuggle the manuscript out of the USSR—in the story world,I can take on his desire and his plan, imagine a version of myselfon that train, imagine myself hurt by a border guard. I hope youcan imagine that, too.

Many of the emotions we experience in stories are of beinginvolved with the story’s characters. Tis happens in four mainways, as I’ll explain in the next sections.

EMPATHY

Te process of imagining oneself into the life of a characterand going along with his or her actions—identifying with thatcharacter—is very emotional. It derives from a process aboutwhich there is currently a great deal of discussion. Te process iscalled empathy, 7 which means feeling an emotion that is similarto that of someone else. Empathy used to be contained withinthe concept of sympathy, which, in , was discussed by Adam

Page 34: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 34/225

E N J O Y M E N T

Smith in his book, Te Teory of Moral Sentiments.Sentimentmeant emotion, and sympathy (in which empathetic emotionswere then included) was the chief of the sentiments discussedby Smith. He thought that it was the glue that holds societytogether. About years ago, the term empathy was coined withits modern meaning. As this meaning peeled off from the previ-ous idea of sympathy, the modern, less inclusive, idea of sympa-thy came to mean being moved by someone’s predicament, notnecessarily feeling anything similar to how that person feels,but moved, for instance, toward wanting to help the person ortoward understanding the person’s diffi culties. Te importantmoral sentiment that was at the center of Adam Smith’s book,the glue that holds society together, might be called, in modernterms, empathy- plus-sympathy. 8

Empathy is a process by which, when a loved one achievesa desire and is pleased at a success, we feel pleased too. We caneven feel empathy for people we don’t know, as when we hear orread about them in a natural disaster or war. However, empathyis not always positive. It’s also the process by which, when a per-son becomes angry with us, we tend also to become angry andprepare to enter into a conict with that person. In a comparableway, when someone is anxious, we often take on the anxiety.In ction, this basic emotional process of empathetic feeling ofemotions that are like those of others has been adapted and putto use. It’s the process that om rabasso and Jennifer Chungfound as they cleverly separated—so that we could see what wasgoing on—the question of whether a protagonist’s plans weresucceeding from the question of what emotions were felt bypeople watching a lm.

In ction, I think, the process has been taken to a placethat must have been new when, tens of thousands of years ago,humans invented the idea of telling stories to one another, so

Page 35: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 35/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

that hearers might put aside their own desires and plans andtake on those of story protagonists. Perhaps, at rst, tellers ofstories talked about their own deeds: anecdotes. Later, storytell-ers may have told of ancestors and other people who lived in for-mer times. Still later, perhaps, stories came to be of people whowere entirely imaginary, who could stand in for the listeners, andrepresent them.

When we read, we often go to a quiet and comfortable place,and put aside our day- to-day plans and projects. It’s a bit likemeditation or mindfulness practice, in which, by concentratingon something like one’s breathing, one can let go of day- to-dayconcerns. As we become involved in a piece of ction, we let goof our own concerns and allow the desires and projects of a storycharacter to take us over. In “One Another” the desires of Alexand his plan to smuggle a manuscript out of the Soviet Unioncan become our own. Alex is young, and has an open tempera-ment. wo other characters, Sonya and her mother, like him. Sowe readers tend to like him too. We want him to succeed, but hisplan has its perils. At any moment he might be arrested. In myrole as writer, I let you know that Alex glances behind himself ashe makes his way across the bridge toward Leningrad’s FinlandStation. You know he’s anxious. In the rst part of the story,you tend to feel pleased when Alex accomplishes some steps inhis plan, when he picks up the manuscript from a dingy base-ment, when he boards the train, when he nds himself sittingwith fellow passengers who seem recognizable and are, therefore,reassuring.

Ten Alex is taken off the train by border guards. Tey areclear antagonists. Teir desires run counter to those of Alex- the- protagonist. He is nervous, and he’s right to be so. He’s hit in theback with a rie butt. We feel the shock of the blow, a mentalversion of his pain.

Page 36: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 36/225

E N J O Y M E N T

When, as a writer, I started to experience something of what Alex was like, at the very same time I realized he was starting totake on a life of his own, related to the emotions he was expe-riencing. It turns out that writers quite frequently have someof the same experience as readers do with characters. We ndthat the characters start to do things that are appropriate to whothey are and to the situation they are in, but without us writershaving—as it were—to pull the strings. Marjorie aylor and hercolleagues did a study based on interviews with ction writersto explore this. Te writers ranged from professional writers topeople who had not yet published anything. All but four reportedsome experience of characters becoming autonomous in thisway. Writers who had published their work had more frequentand more detailed reports of the phenomenon. As compared withthe normal population, writers were also more likely to have hadimaginary friends as children, and they also scored higher ontests of empathy.

Maja Djikic, Jordan Peterson, and I found a comparablephenomenon in interviews from Paris Reviewwith very dis-tinguished writers, including Nobel- Prize winners. In thesepublished interviews, we found that of the writers whowere asked a question about whether they made new discoveriesin the course of writing said that they did, and most often thesediscoveries included characters behaving in ways the writers hadnot expected.

Te experience of literary characters becoming independentof the writers who have created them was discussed by E.M.Forster in Aspects of the Novel, one of the very best books I knowon the psychology of ction.

Te characters arrive when evoked, but full of the spirit ofmutiny. For they have these numerous parallels with people

Page 37: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 37/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

like ourselves, they try to live their own lives and are conse-quently often engaged in treason against the main schemeof the book. Tey “run away,” they “get out of hand”: theyare creations inside of a creation, and often inharmonioustoward it; if they are given complete freedom they kick thebook to pieces, and if they are kept too sternly in check, theyrevenge themselves by dying, and destroy it by intestinaldecay (p. 64).

Alex didn’t try to kick the story to pieces, but he did start toassert himself. As Valentine Cadieux has explained, characterswhom we writers create are probably unacknowledged aspects ofourselves. At least they draw on aspects of the selves we writ-ers don’t develop in ordinary life. For instance, Alex is somewhatimpulsive, a bit bored with his life. Tat, perhaps, is part of thereason why the idea of smuggling a book manuscript out of theUSSR appealed to him. In my life, however, I’m fairly content andnot impulsive. I’m probably rather too careful, and if someonelike David in this story were to ask me if I had the balls to smug-gle a manuscript out of a totalitarian country, I’d say, “Certainlynot.” So Alex allows me to explore an aspect of action that is moredaring than I dare to be, which I wouldn’t allow myself in ordi-nary life.

In a similar way, as readers, we can enter into the lives ofcharacters who do things we can recognize and go along with butwouldn’t do in our day- to-day lives.

So, as both writers and readers, we imagine ourselves into theminds of characters as we take on their desires and plans. Te cir-cumstances of the story tend to take precedence over other inu-ences in how the writer imagines the character. In psychologythere is a principle that helps to explain this effect. It is calledthe actor- observer bias. 9 Tis bias, in ordinary life, means that

Page 38: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 38/225

E N J O Y M E N T

we tend to experience what we ourselves do and what others doin rather different ways. If I am a student and I work long into thenight for weeks studying for an exam, I might experience myselfas studying hard because I know the exam will be diffi cult andI know the result will be important for my future. If I were tosee another student working long into the night for weeks study-ing for an exam, I might say she was conscientious or ambitious.When we act, we tend to see ourselves as being responsive to cir-cumstances, and doing what is necessary to pursue a plan. Whenwe see others doing exactly the same thing, we tend to attributetheir actions to some persisting aspect of their personality. It’srather like when you’re driving and have to brake suddenly toavoid hitting that careless person in front.

When we enter a story world of ction, we start to see theprotagonist as responsive to circumstances, that is to say, asmore like the way in which we experience ourselves than the wayin which we typically see others in everyday life.

As writers or readers, we feel the kinds of emotions thecharacter would feel in following a plan and entering the situ-ations that result, but as writers and readers, we don’t feel thecharacter’s emotions. We feel something that is perhaps simi-lar to those emotions, but they are not the character’s. Teyare our own. Tat’s how empathy and identication work inction.

SYMPATHY

Although we can enter empathetically into the experience ofa character, we might imagine a scale of personal involvementwith literary characters. At one end of the scale is empathy, inwhich we can almost become the character. oward the other

Page 39: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 39/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

end of the scale, we are more distant. We are spectators, and weview the character’s circumstances a bit more from the outside.Perhaps we don’t yet know much about the character. Te kind ofemotional state we might then feel is sympathy. We don’t becomelike the character, but we can come to feel for them in their pre-dicament. Tis is what happens in the rst part of “One Another”when we read about Sonya. We know something of her situa-tion, but at the beginning of the story, we don’t yet know muchabout her.

. S. Eliot described the process whereby, in ction, a readerfeels a sympathetic emotion. It’s based, he said, on an “objectivecorrelative.” For the reader to experience an emotion—he said—the writer must describe an objective pattern (the “correlative”)of external circumstances or events in the world of the story. Tepattern of these events, then, is a correlate of a particular emo-tion. If, for instance, the pattern is of a danger, the emotion isfear. Te most widely accepted psychological theory of emotions,known as appraisal theory, 10 makes a similar proposal. Te theoryof appraisal is, however, better than that of the objective correla-tive because it’s not just about the external world. It’s of the rela-tion between external events and a person’s concerns or plans. A particular kind of emotion—so this theory proposes—is causedin a character by a particular concern being affected by a patternof events that impinge on this concern. If a character has a lovedone (about whom he or she is concerned), and the event is thatthis person is lost, the character tends to feel sad. If a characterhas a plan that he or she regards as important, and the patternof external events is the frustration of this plan by another, thecharacter tends to feel angry.

In literary terms, as readers we can understand such congu-rations of concerns and events, and know how each kind of event

Page 40: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 40/225

E N J O Y M E N T

would strike the character it affects. Tereby, we know the emo-tion the character would be likely to feel, and we can also feelsympathy for that character in his or her predicament.

So, as well as the process by which we identify with a charac-ter by means of empathy we can also feel sympathy for charactersbased on our understandings of the patterns of concern- relatedevents that authors depict.

In practice, there may not always be much to separate empa-thy from sympathy. I think the question is really about focus, theway an author presents different characters, whether they areprimary or secondary, whether we are near the beginning or endof a story, how well we have got to know these characters, howclose we feel to them. We can move back and forth between empa-thy and sympathy. At the beginning of “One Another,” it seemsto me we are likely to feel empathy for Alex, and sympathy forSonya whose father has recently died, who lives with a depressedmother. For Sonya, we know her loved one, Alex, is fond of her,but we wonder how far she is aware of his inner struggles aboutdesiring her sexually.

Edward Royzman and Paul Rozin have found that when wedon’t know someone very well, as we don’t know a character atthe beginning of a story, we nd it easier to feel sympathy if heor she is in diffi culties. We have to know a person or a charac-ter quite well before we start to sympathize with them in theirsuccesses. Over many years, and with the writing and reading ofmany stories, authors have come to know this principle. So, atthe beginning of many stories, a reader’s rst acquaintance witha protagonist is when he or she is in trouble, and this troublesets the story going. I’ve used this principle in “One Another.” As we get to know a character better, our sympathy may turn toempathy.

Page 41: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 41/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

RELIVED EMOTIONS

Empathy and sympathy occur with what have been called freshemotions, from our relationship with characters and from eventsthat happen to them in a story. But stories can evoke emotions ofanother kind, from personal memories.

In the research group of which I am a member, one of themethods we use is to give people a printed story and ask themto write an E in the margin when they experience an emotion(a fresh emotion), and an M when they have a memory from theirlife that the story has triggered (which might include a remem-bered emotion). After reading, we ask the participants to goback over the Es and Ms to say what the emotions and memorieswere and, for the memories, to say whether they included anyemotions. 11

In our rst study using this method, 12 Angela Biason and Iwere helped by two English teachers at a large high school, wholet us take over their classes for two periods. We gave each stu-dent a story to read. It was either Alice Munro’s “Red Dress,”which has a female protagonist, or Carson McCullers’s “Sucker,”which has a male protagonist. Both are stories of identity withprotagonists in their teens, the same age as the readers. We tookit that the more Es and Ms the students marked, the greater wastheir personal involvement in the story. Male students had manymore emotions and memories when they read the story with themale protagonist than when they read the story with the femaleprotagonist. By contrast the female students experienced emo-tions and memories to the same extent when the stories hadeither male or female protagonists. We concluded that teenageboys found it easer to relate to someone closer to their own expe-rience, another teenage boy. Girls were able to relate to, and iden-tify with, a protagonist of either sex. 13

Page 42: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 42/225

E N J O Y M E N T

om Scheff has argued that stories can evoke emotional memo-ries from our own lives when the emotions involved have not beenfully assimilated. Te story then prompts us to relive them. Wemight say that, according to this theory, all the E’s that occur whenreading a story are really M’s. What happens, says Scheff, is that inpeople’s day-to-day lives, although some emotions are fully assimi-lated, others are not. People might block them out in the way thatcan occur if they’ve been hurt in love and say they’re never goingto have another romantic relationship again, ever. People gener-ally do this by trying to cut themselves off emotionally. Scheff saysthat, for these people, emotions are overdistanced: they are heldaway, or suppressed, in an attempt to avoid them. Sometimes, bycontrast, people can’t assimilate their emotions because they areoverwhelming. Tese emotions are underdistanced.

We can only fully understand and accept our emotions, saysScheff, when they occur at about the right distance. Accordingto Scheff, the function of literary art, as well as practices such asreligious rituals, is to enable signicant emotions to occur at theright aesthetic distance, a distance at which they can be experi-enced fully and assimilated.

When people cry at a performance of Shakespeare’s Romeoand Juliet, says Scheff, it’s because they re- experience the emo-tion of a signicant loss at a better aesthetic distance than theone at which it was originally experienced. If, in people’s lives,there remain emotions that have never been fully assimilated,ction can be a means for experiencing them.

UNIVERSAL EMOTIONS

In the West, the foundational text on how ction works was Aristotle’s Poetics. Te equivalent version in India was the

Page 43: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 43/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Natyasastra by Bharata Muni, who lived perhaps years after Aristotle. Te central idea about how ction works for Aristotleand his followers was mimesis, the relation of literary art tothe world, usually translated as representation or imitation. InIndian poetics the fundamental issues were different. Te prin-cipal Sanskrit terms were dhvani, meaning suggestion, and rasa, meaning literary emotion. Tese terms focus not on the text’srelation to the world but on the relation between poet and lis-tener or between actor and audience member in the theater.Dhvani(suggestion) was thought to be the soul of poetry. Tefunction of poetry, drama, and other kinds of ction is to suggestwithin the context of a rasa, an emotion that can be recognizedwidely in the minds of readers or audience members.

Rasas are like the emotions of everyday life, but unlike themin that they are felt in ction in a way that can make them moreunderstandable. Rasas are, as it were, essences of the everydayemotions that people remember from their lives. Playgoers (andreaders) can cultivate their understanding of works of art, in partto achieve experiences of these rasas that seem not so much indi-vidual, not just their own emotions, but universal: aspects of allhumankind.

Rasatheorists argued that there are nine fundamental emo-tions in ordinary life, called bhavas. Corresponding to these is anequivalent set of literary emotions, the rasas, as follows:

Bhava Rasasexual delight the amorous or eroticlaughter the comicsorrow the pitiable or tragicanger the furiousperseverance the heroicfear the terrible

Page 44: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 44/225

E N J O Y M E N T

disgust or disillusion the odious or loathsomewonder the marvelousserenity the peaceful

Te rst part of “One Another” is based on the rasa of theheroic, which corresponds to the everyday emotion of persever-ance. Despite his doubts, Alex has to persevere. As readers, we canappreciate this and can, I think, feel for him as he does it.

Te rasa theorists believed that, in everyday life, we don’talways understand our emotions because, as they put it, we canbe blinded by a thick crust of egotism. Tey say that, in a play orother work of literature, we can experience an emotion in rasa form by bringing to bear the experience of our past lives. In moremodern terms, we might say that we can bring to bear our under-standing of our kinship with all humanity, of all the people wehave known, of our experience of other dramas we have seen,and other works of literature we have read. Indeed, ction givesus the opportunity to live many lives.

In Scheff’s theory (discussed in the previous section) emo-tions of ction are experiences of emotions that are relived at theright aesthetic distance when, in life, they were not fully assim-ilated because they had been suppressed or because they wereoverwhelming. But many emotional incidents in our lives areexperienced quite fully at the time; we remember them preciselybecause they were emotional. It was the emotion that signaledthe signicance of the event to us, made it memorable.

If, during the day, you experience an emotion that you stillremember in the evening, on approximately percent of occa-sions, you will have told it to a friend, a relation, or a loved one.Tis is an important nding made by Bernard Rimé. If you’veever wondered, after telling in condence an emotional incidentto someone else, whether that person will pass it on, you can

Page 45: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 45/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

stop wondering. If the incident has prompted an emotion in theperson you have shared it with, there’s a percent chance theywill have told it to someone else.

Emotions are shared because they are the compass- readingsof our lives. In sharing an emotion, implicitly I ask myself andthe person with whom I’m sharing it: what’s the direction towhich this emotion is pointing? What does it mean about me?Does this way in which I felt mean I’m feeling things in the rightway? Did I act properly? Did other people in the incident behavewell? When I talk with others about my emotions, I ask whatthey would have felt. What would this kind of event have meantto them?

Emotions are evaluations of events as they affect our con-cerns, and in discussing them we enlarge our experience of them.Te idea of rasas extends this concept. A rasa experienced in astory is based on a kind of emotion that we have experienced,and a story then gives us an opportunity to experience it in a newcontext, in a way that expands our understanding.

We can think of rasa theory as drawing on the remembranceof things past, 14 on emotional incidents from our life thatare remembered because they were signicant. Stories can bedesigned to give cues that will evoke memories of such incidents:successes, losses, strivings, frustrations, and so on. Generally,therefore, we can say that one of the ways in which we experienceemotions in literature is when the writer sets off an emotionalmemory.

An everyday emotion is tied to our own concerns, whichsometimes can be quite petty. Te idea of rasa is wider, to makepossible a realization that the emotion we are feeling is an aspectof humanity. Rasas can be thought of as traces in people’s minds,which writers and actors strive to activate by two means: liter-ary characters and circumstances. ogether these means are

Page 46: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 46/225

E N J O Y M E N T

intended not only to prompt an experience but also to encouragea state of reection on it.

WAYS OF SUGGESTION

Te four methods described above, by which emotions can be

evoked in readers of stories—the fresh emotions of empathy andsympathy, the remembered emotions of relived incidents, anduniversal rasas—were proposed separately, each as an explana-tion of how emotions can occur in literature. But they are notexclusive. Tey are better thought of as four methods by which awriter can suggest, and a reader or audience member can experi-

ence, emotions in stories. In reading a novel or short story, wemight feel an emotion prompted in one way, then an emotionprompted in another way. Writers can use all these methods ina story. Although some methods—for instance the encourage-ment of identication with a character who will then be put indanger—prompt in the reader a rather specic kind of emotion,

in this case anxiety, for the most part the author would muchsooner you, the reader, would enter the story in something likethe role of the character, follow the actions and events, and thenexperience your own emotions in your own way.

Page 47: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 47/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 48: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 48/225

Te uniformed man handed Alex his passport and marched himback to the train. Te Finnish couple and the Swedish womanwere in their seats, as he’d left them.

Alex sat down heavily, resisted the impulse to let out a sigh.Te pain in his back was still bad. His heart was still poundinghorribly. He glanced at his rucksack on the luggage rack. It wasthere, with his anorak on top of it, untidy, where he’d left it.

ONE ANO HER

PART II

Page 49: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 49/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Almost immediately after Alex sat down, as if it had beenwaiting for him, the train started to move. Ten it stopped,waited, then started again. Finally it started to move with delib-eration. No lights were now visible, they were in the vastness ofthe northern forest. Tey were in Finland. Alex stared out of thewindow but saw only reections of the compartment.

Te interior of the compartment was hot, as if the heating hadbeen switched on because, in Finland, people needed to be keptwarm. Alex turned from the window. He looked at the married cou-ple, who were sitting quietly opposite him. Were they disapprov-ing? Did they think he was a criminal? Were they angry that he’dheld up the train? Te wife met his eyes and gave him a shy smile.

“Tey like us to know who’s in charge,” said the husband inperfect Swedish. He was balding. He raised his eyes as if in sur-prise with the effect that his forehead wrinkled into a eld ofparallel furrows.

“Very much in charge,” said Alex. He wanted to gush aboutwhat had happened: the rie butt, the senseless interrogation,the shouting.

Alex turned to the woman sitting to the left of him. Shehad taken off her headscarf and her coat. Without her scarf shelooked younger. She was about , with good bone structure, andstraw- colored hair. She turned toward him and smiled, a friendlysmile. Her nose was bent slightly to one side, as if she had beena boxer and her nose had been broken by a punch. Instead of itbeing disguring, it looked extraordinarily attractive.

Relief suddenly enveloped him like the water of a hot bath.Suddenly the compartment was a cozy room in a friendly house,among friends whom he’d known for a long time. He smiled in turnat each of them. It seemed as if they might all burst out laughing.

He couldn’t help glancing to his left again. Te - year-oldwoman was still looking at him. She smiled again, a smile that

Page 50: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 50/225

O N E A N O T H E R

was warm, intimate. Was this just the friendliness of two Swedishpeople having crossed a border from Russia into Finland? Or wasit something else?

Alex looked at his knees, then looked toward her again. Shewas still looking at him. He had sat six feet away from her forthree hours, and had barely noticed her. Suddenly she was ofextraordinary interest. Who was she? A business woman, fromStockholm? An academic perhaps?

He didn’t look at her. He wanted to study her carefully, with-out her noticing. He waited long enough for the train to makesome progress. When he looked again she was reading. In prole,her nose did not look displaced. It was of Roman shape. She satupright, poised, condent. Her neck seemed unusually long. Shewore a tailored white blouse which, from where he was sitting,displayed the prole of a perfect breast, so fascinating that itmade it diffi cult for him to stop thinking about it.

Who was she? She wore black traveling shoes, sensible butexpensive, and a grey tted skirt. Her stockings were sheer, notthe kind one would buy in Russia. Perhaps her father was a well- established surgeon, he thought, and her mother a pianist ofnote. Although she was young, she was already a respected his-torian who had traveled from Stockholm to Leningrad to consultan archive. She was reading the recently published book of a col-league whose work she admired. She lived in a modern at, incentral Stockholm. She’d recently broken up with a rather inad-equate fellow who was obsessional and self- absorbed, who hadnot been able to appreciate her or to care for her properly . . .

Page 51: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 51/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 52: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 52/225

Chapter

The Suspense of Plot

o understand a character’s actions in a story, we want toknow how things will turn out. We are held in an enjoyable

suspense, which is a main purpose of plot. ension builds,lasts over time, and heightens the reader’s relief when a planis accomplished.

In Chapter , I discussed how ction is enjoyable because of ourfascination with the character of others and the character of our-selves. A second reason for enjoyment is plot, an idea that—likethat of character—has been sneered at by some critics. 1 But plotis central. It’s about human action and human vulnerability.

In day- to-day life we’re very interested in how actions turn

out. o think about our lives is to think of them as narrativesof intentions and actions, including accidents of birth and cir-cumstance, of meetings with others, of achievements, of situa-tions we did and didn’t foresee. Stories are about intentions andactions: reasons for the intentions, effects of the actions.

Another way of considering plot is by thinking that drama

has a core of conict, protagonist against antagonist. In “One Another” Alex acts against the Soviet authorities. Drama canalso be about other forces. A protagonist may be pitted against aworld that can’t be fully comprehended, or against unconsciousand unintentional aspects of the self. Tis also happens for Alex.He tries to exert himself against forces within him that are partly

Page 53: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 53/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

unconscious. Tey militate against his more deliberate intentionto commit himself fully to Sonya.

ACTION

In Poetics, the foundational discussion of narrative ction in theWest, Aristotle described plot as the structure of actions, andsaid it was the most important aspect of tragedy. We can gen-eralize: plot is important to all stories. Although postmodernistliterature may minimize it, a story without the actions of a plotis generally not much of a story.

Te rst thing to say about a plot is that it unfolds in a sequenceof events. One event causes another. Te center of story- plots isthat we humans insert ourselves into such chains of cause andeffect. We act in the hope of making something happen: some-thing physical, something mental. As compared with mere move-ment, action always has an element of the voluntary, promptedby an intention to accomplish something. Putting this anotherway, we act for reasons. Plot is the literary version.

In ancient stories there were characters called gods. Te dif-ference between us and them was typically depicted in terms ofhumans being mortal as compared with gods who were immor-tal. Although human mortality is not nugatory, it’s just a frag-ment of human vulnerability. So, in the Iliad , the human partsof the story are of conict, uncertainty, and muddle. By com-parison, Homer says that the Iliad’s events occurred because ofthe will of Jove, a god. Tere’s no vulnerability here. Jove willedit, and that’s what happened. If we humans could act with fullknowledge of outcomes, peace would reign in the world, therewould be no divorce, bridges would never collapse, and executiveoffi cers of companies would never have to lie. One may wonder

Page 54: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 54/225

T H E S U S P E N S E O F P L O T

whether stories came into the world as ways of reecting on ourvulnerability.

Narrative ction is a principal way of exploring, further thanwe otherwise might, how we should understand ourselves andeach other in a world of uncertainty, too complex ever fully tounderstand. In “One Another” should Alex have put himself indanger by trying to smuggle a document out of the Soviet Union?Should he stop vacillating and commit himself to Sonya, or keepsearching, perhaps, for that perfect someone?

NARR ATIVES A ND SCRIPTS

As I mentioned in chapter , Jerome Bruner said that narra-tive—he might equally well have said plot—is about intentionsto make something happen, and the vicissitudes these inten-tions meet. Such vicissitudes—obstacles, impediments—occurbecause humans are not all- powerful. Most frequently, theyderive from conict with others who also want to insert them-selves into chains of cause and effect. In addition, some of themost subtle stories are about conicts within ourselves.

Bruner said, too, that narrative—about ourselves as agents withplans and expectations—is a basic form of human thinking. It canbe contrasted with the form of thinking we use when we are tryingto understand how something physical works, like the weather, orwhy our geraniums aren’t growing properly. 2 Narrative plot is cen-tral to ction because ction is fundamentally about human inten-tions, about understanding selves and others in the social world. Bycontrast, the usual mode of thinking and writing about how thingswork in the physical and biological world is explanation.

In psychology there is an important idea that in some waysis equivalent to plot. It’s the idea of a script: a series of actions,

Page 55: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 55/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

intended to accomplish some result in a way that follows a recog-nizable pattern. 3 Te best known version of the idea was intro-duced by Roger Schank and Robert Abelson. Tey conceived itas part of a project to write computer programs that wouldunderstand stories. 4 Teir favorite example of a script uses thesequence of going to a restaurant: one feels hungry, enters arestaurant, orders what one wants, receives it, eats it, pays, andleaves. A writer needs only mention the word restaurant, or evena single element in the script, and anyone in Western culture willbe able to infer the whole sequence. If a writer says: “He sat inBertorelli’s, paid for the meal, but left without taking a mouth-ful,” the reader notices the deviation from the script and attendsto it.

Scripts are not just cognitive components of understanding.Tey can also be sequences that are deeply rooted in a society’sbeliefs and values. A writer can invoke a script with which thereader can resonate. One such is of heroism. Its sequence includes:leaving the safety of home, going alone on a journey, facing dan-gers that could mean being killed, bringing back something ofvalue to the community, perhaps knowledge perhaps somethingphysical. I mentioned in chapter that, according to the Indiantheory of rasas, Alex in part I of “One Another” is taking part inthe rasa of the heroic. He leaves his day- to- day world, goes ona journey of some danger, is taken to a place where he could bekilled, aims to bring back home something of value. Te idea of arasa-emotion resonates with the idea a script, and I hope that, inreaders, this resonance has something of both apprehension andperseverance.

Heroic journeys recur in mythology, worldwide. Tis kindof pattern is sometimes called an archetype. In “One Another,”I have drawn on it in a low- key way. Alex has left a comfortablehome in London, with an idea of seeing his girlfriend, then visits

Page 56: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 56/225

T H E S U S P E N S E O F P L O T

a dank basement, and then sets off in a drizzle from a squalidwaiting room at a concrete railway station to cross the border intoFinland. Nonetheless the underlying rasa-script is the heroic.

One can, as the Indic theorists say, see patterns of this kindas residing as traces in the mind, able to be evoked by a story.Most analyses of emotions, including the idea of appraisal, whichI discussed in chapter , are about events in relation to concerns.Each invokes a single emotion. Te concept of rasa-traces ampli-es the idea because rasas usually extend in time. Tey are script-like sequences, each based in a series of thematic actions andevents, such as the heroic journey. As readers of “One Another,”we subconsciously pick up the heroic script, feel concern at theobstacles, and, perhaps, draw on the theme’s energy and for-ward movement, as Alex does when he sees the train for Helsinkibacking into the station. At this point, he feels he can accomplishthe task he has taken on. We may feel anxious for him, but atthe same time we feel a determination for him to succeed in hisquest.

LIFE AND ART

Human action is central for us humans because our projects arecritical to our lives. Tese lives involve actions, which we takealone or in collaboration with others or in conict with others.We are completely concerned with them: whether we should getmarried, whether we will be able to get a certain job, whether aloved one will accomplish some goal. In ction, we transfer ourinterest in the projects of ourselves, our family, and our friends,into an interest in the projects of characters.

It may seem paradoxical, but taking on concerns of ctionalcharacters may be enjoyable because we can’t inuence what

Page 57: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 57/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

happens. Outcomes aren’t up to us, and our day- to-day lives arenot affected. 5 Our interest remains strong enough that we do liketo turn the pages to see what will happen. Secretly, too, we knowthat, if authors have done their job properly, things will turn outin ways that will be both surprising and satisfying. Tings willhappen that we hadn’t thought of, implications will be expandedand explained, and there will be a resolution (not necessarily aclosed one) that may deepen our understanding.

Plot is well chosen as a center of ction because, not onlydoes it bring into focus an issue of utmost importance—thenature and consequences of human action and emotions—but because it brings into focus, too, our human propensity toevaluate action and its implications. Should the protagonist actin this way? Isn’t it despicable to do what the antagonist did? Although it might sound a bit childish to put it like this, wend ourselves thinking in terms of struggles between right andwrong.

Dolf Zillmann has proposed that people who watch mov-ies and read ctional books are highly concerned with whethercharacters behave well. He says, for instance, that each personwho engages with a drama or comedy is “a moral monitor whoapplauds or condemns the intentions and actions of characters.” 6 In a number of experiments, it has been found that people expe-rience pleasure when a liked character behaves well and succeeds.People experience frustration and anxiety when a disliked char-acter behaves badly and succeeds. If, in a thriller with a confus-ing plot, you wonder which character is the real baddie, he’s theone who acts with contempt to an underling.

We constantly evaluate the goodness and badness of charac-ters’ actions. When a good character achieves retribution for awrong that he or she has suffered, or when a bad character is pun-ished, people are sensitive to the level of revenge or punishment

Page 58: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 58/225

Page 59: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 59/225

Page 60: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 60/225

T H E S U S P E N S E O F P L O T

He explains that because he is so misshapen he cannottake part in the pursuits of love, so he is “determined to provea villain.” He is embittered. We are curious. We look on in fasci-nation, as if watching a cobra, not to see if it will strike, but to seehow it will strike and to what effect.

So, in ction, we experience not just emotions that are nega-tive, but people who are negative, whom in ordinary life, wewould seek to avoid. In ction, we experience some of these emo-tions as suspense.

In part I of “One Another,” we felt anxiety for Alex, and wemay have enjoyed it. Tere seems to be a paradox, because anxi-ety is supposed to be negative, but perhaps it isn’t. Perhaps emo-tions are mental states that we not only become caught up in butalso that we enjoy being caught up in, even when, in ordinary life,we regard them as very aversive. Perhaps it’s not the emotions,as such, but, rather, certain conditions of our lives that are aver-sive: threats, losses, frustrations, and so on. Te emotions them-selves—anxiety, sadness, anger—are fascinating. Tey draw ustoward them, take us into themselves.

Perhaps the emotions of ction are important because theyoccur in a kind of laboratory. Just as scientists study reactionsin a controlled way on a laboratory bench, with more precisionand without the implications of doing it for real in the day- to- day world, so we can experience our emotions in ction in asafe way: a way that we can really get into. Just as an engineerbuilds a computer model, a simulation, of a bridge and testsout possibilities rather than just putting it up and hoping forthe best, so we can enter ctional relationships and situationswithout the danger that they will devastate us. We can experi-ence emotions—states that tell us about what we value—butwithout negative consequences of actual events in our actuallives.

Page 61: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 61/225

Page 62: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 62/225

T H E S U S P E N S E O F P L O T

exists. We know he is a character in a story. He is a creature ofthe mind.

So, as Carroll puts it, the job of a writer of ction is not to sug-gest beliefs but to suggest thoughts. We might call them imagi-nations. Many of them are suggested by the writer in such a wayas to prompt emotions. As one of his examples of the differencebetween belief and thought, Carroll says that if we are choppingvegetables and we imagine plunging the knife into our eye, wefeel a shudder of horror, even though we don’t believe we wouldever do such a thing. It’s the thought of it that is horrible.

In “One Another,” we may have the thought: “Alex could bebeaten to a pulp and left face down in the mud of the Gulf ofFinland.” If we are attached to the character, Alex, we might feelanxious, because his situation with aggressive border guards isdangerous for a person who is doing something illegal. We haveread enough in newspapers to know how men can behave whenthey carry guns. Te function of anxiety in this kind of story, saysCarroll, is to focus our attention and interest. We search the textfor further thoughts about Alex’s situation, to see what he mightdo about his situation and about what might come to pass.

In a narrative, says Carroll, we seek answers to the questionsthat are raised in the narrative. For Alex, after he has been takenoff the train and hurt, one question is: Will he be hurt more?When he is interrogated, our questions include: Do they knowhe’s trying to smuggle a manuscript out of the country? Will themanuscript be discovered? Will Alex be imprisoned? Our senseof satisfaction depends on whether the story achieves closure onthe questions it has raised.

Questions are not always asked explicitly in stories, thoughin some, such as detective stories, they are. For instance, in oneof Agatha Christie’s most highly regarded detective novels, thequestion—the only question—is who killed Roger Ackroyd?

Page 63: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 63/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

However, in every story there are questions as you read, andsome readers like to make them explicit for themselves. Whydid Alex take on the assignment of smuggling the manuscript?Wasn’t there something foolhardy about doing this?

In part II of “One Another,” after the suspense of wonderingwhat might happen at the border, readers feel some relief. Alexis back on the train, and it crosses into Finland. His rucksacklooks as if it has not been touched. Te other people in his com-partment can see he has been through an ordeal, and they seemsympathetic.

However, the story hasn’t reached closure. Questions remain,of whether Alex will succeed in bringing the manuscript back toLondon, of whether it will be translated and published, of whatits effects might then be.

Some psychologists argue that suspense is the very key tounderstanding the emotions of ction, and that suspense itselfis enjoyment. Before we pick up a book or turn on the televisionor go out to a movie, our current mood may not have been bad butit may not have been quite right, or there may have been a ques-tion about what to do with some stretch of time—for instance,on a train journey. So we may choose a piece of entertainmentin which we will not be bored, or one in which we can put aside aworry about some problem in our life, or one in which we won’truminate in distress or anger about some event that has hap-pened to us. We know how to choose pieces of ction that willtake us out of ourselves so that we want to turn the page or wantto gaze contentedly at the screen and wonder what will happennext.

Tis sense of being taken out of ourselves has been calledtransportation. Richard Gerrig, who coined the term, thinks it’sat the center of our involvement in ction. It’s as if, in a story,we are transported to another world. It’s remarkable that it’s not

Page 64: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 64/225

T H E S U S P E N S E O F P L O T

hard to imagine ourselves into the St. Petersburg of yearsago, as we do in Fyodor Dostoyevsky’s Crime and Punishment, oreven onto a moon of Alpha Centauri, as we do in James Cameron’s Avatar .9

In a recent experiment, Nurit al- Or and Jonathan Cohen hadparticipants watch a clip from Edward Burns’s ( ) lm Te Brothers McMullen. Tese brothers are sons of Irish Catholics inLong Island, New York, and one of them, Jack, becomes interestedin a woman friend of his wife. Te researchers measured trans-portation by the degree to which people agreed with such state-ments as “I was mentally involved in the scenes I was watching,”“I would like to know how the movie ends,” “Te scenes affectedme emotionally.” Identication was measured by participants’agreement with statements such as “I think I understand Jackwell,” “While viewing I felt like Jack felt,” and “During viewing,I could really ‘get inside’ Jack’s head.” Te researchers found thattransportation and identication were different. ransportationhad mainly to do with the plot, and enjoyment of the lm clipwas related strongly to the degree of transportation. Enjoymentwas also related to participants’ identication with the characterof Jack, but less strongly.

EXCITEMENT AND ITS EFFECTS

Te anxiety that creates the suspense of a story is a form ofexcitement. Te greater it is, the larger is the relief and satis-faction when it’s resolved. You can see this kind of excitedanxiety by going to an amusement park that has roller coast-ers and the like. Watch how people are whirled into the air byelaborate machines. Te excitement of being ung about isfollowed by relief as people get off the ride and talk to their

Page 65: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 65/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

friends. Excitement is on sale in Western society. elevisionpromotes it in its programming and in its advertisements forcars, casinos, sports events, alcohol.

In some action stories and thrillers, excitement and its reliefare pretty much the whole content. At the end of stories of thiskind, we put down the book or leave the cinema, and apart from alittle cardiac consternation, nothing much remains. Such storiesare rides on roller coasters.

Many stories have an element of anxious excitement but, inthe better ones, the anxiety is the vehicle that takes us into thestory world where more signicant experiences can occur, expe-riences that can affect us deeply and personally. Shakespeare’sHamlet, is perhaps the most famous literary story in the Englishspeaking world, and it starts by inducing anxiety. wo sentriesare on duty in a time of war. In the play’s rst scene, they eachthink the other may be the enemy. If the scene is done well, thereis an immediate tension. Tere is a mild relief as the sentriesrecognize each other. Ten the anxiety is ratcheted up again withtalk of a ghost. Next there is transformation of the anxiety intoquestions. What could be the meaning of the ghost’s appearance?Now the play really gets going.

In a paper on how we become involved in drama, DolfZillmann has explained how this process works. He says that if,in a story, a character whom we like is in danger, we feel anxious.If the character is victimized, we feel affronted on the character’sbehalf. Te process is one of identication and empathy. As omrabasso and Jennifer Chung showed in the experiment that Idescribed in chapter , the viewer (or reader) becomes empatheti-cally distressed, and this involves the nervous system becomingexcited. 10

Te principle here is that, in the simplest kinds of stories(for instance thrillers), the anxiety, or arousal, or excitement,

Page 66: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 66/225

T H E S U S P E N S E O F P L O T

or interest on behalf of the protagonist will be transformed intorelief, a pleasurable emotion. Te greater the preceding anxiety,the more eager the page turning and the greater the pleasureof relief. Writers of thrillers know this principle, so they like tocrank up their readers’ or audience- members’ anxiety to as higha level as possible. Tat is why, in thrillers, we so often encounterpsychopathic killers who are about to rape, mutilate, and mur-der the protagonist’s innocent children, and it is why we see somany lms in which seconds tick by—with digital clocks count-ing down—toward the moment when a gigantic thermonuclearexplosion will destroy the world.

For “One Another,” I hope you will forgive me for not havinggone to quite these lengths. Tere is anxiety, and there is vio-lence in the blow to the back with the butt of a rie, but the worldcontinues and Alex does not need hospitalization. Te anxiety ismoderate. Ten, as we read part II of the story, there is a moder-ate relief.

Zillmann pointed out something else about stories. Becauseexcitement decays only gradually, even when the condition thataroused it has ended in one part of a story, some of its effectscontinue into a new situation in the next part of the story. In partII of “One Another,” the new situation is that Alex is back on thetrain, which crosses the border from Russia into Finland. Alexfeels relief. We, too, feel relief on his behalf, and at the same timesome of the excited arousal can persist.

For part II of “One Another,” I have used this idea, along withone of the most ingenious pieces of social- psychological researchI know, which shows something more about effects of continu-ing excitement. As well as excitement and curiosity continuingin you, the reader (as I hope), I have imagined an excitement for Alex. Inside the world of the story, the arousal of his nervoussystem continues, from him being taken off the train through to

Page 67: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 67/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

his return, but as it does so, there is a transfer from its originalsource (being threatened), to something else (attraction to theyoung woman in his train compartment).

Here’s the informative experiment, which was done by DonaldDutton and Arthur Aron. Not far from Vancouver, Canada, whereDutton and Aron worked, is a place called Capilano, where a sus-pension bridge has been slung high across a gorge, at the bot-tom of which are the rocks and rapids of the Capilano River. Tisbridge is feet long. It’s very narrow. You cross it by walkingon wooden planks suspended from steel cables, onto which youhold anxiously with both hands. It’s possible, if you are careful,to let someone pass you in the other direction. But you and theother person hold on tightly to the cables, as this maneuver tendsto make the bridge lurch. I have been to Capilano and crossedthis bridge. I can conrm that whole thing rocks and sways inan alarming way. Although one knows that really it’s safe—this is Canada so that they wouldn’t allow anyone on a bridgethat was unsafe—nevertheless the swaying and the sight of therapids and river feet below makes one fear that, with a lurchtoo many, one will plunge to one’s death onto the rocks below.It’s what young people call “scary.” Upstream, in the same park,is another bridge, down in the valley: a xed cedar bridge, that isrm, solid, wide, and only feet above the river.

Dutton and Aron had research assistants whose job it was tointerview men who walked across either of these two bridges.Te men had to be between and and not accompaniedby a female. Te research assistants were a young and attrac-tive female and a young, no doubt equally attractive, male. Teresearch assistants were not aware of the purpose of the experi-ment. As each male bridge- crosser reached land on the far side ofthe bridge, the job of the research assistant was to step forwardand ask him to take part in a study she or he was conducting

Page 68: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 68/225

T H E S U S P E N S E O F P L O T

for a psychology class on the subject of scenic attractions. Temen were asked to ll out a short questionnaire and respond toa picture of a young woman covering her face with one hand andreaching out with the other. After completing the questions, theresearch assistant was to thank the man, tear off a corner from apiece of paper, write her or his name and phone number on it, andask him to phone if he wanted to talk further.

Te men who had been met by the female research assistantafter they had crossed the high bridge produced more sexualimagery in response to the ambiguous picture than did thosewho were met by the male research assistant. 11 High marks forsexual imagery were given for any mention of sexual intercourse,and for use of the word kiss or lover . Sexual imagery in responseto the ambiguous picture was far less in those who crossed thelow bridge.

Not everyone who was approached agreed to be interviewed,but data were collected from men who agreed after crossingthe high scary suspension bridge, and from who crossed thelow sturdy bridge. Of the men who had crossed the high bridgeand accepted the scrap of paper on which the female researchassistant had written her phone number, nine made a phone callto her. Tis compared with of men who accepted the phonenumber from the same female research assistant after theyhad crossed the low bridge. 12 Te men’s anxious excitement ofcrossing the high bridge had—with the female interviewer butnot the male interviewer—turned into sexual excitement andattraction.

In “One Another,” I have suggested that Alex’s anxiety atbeing taken off the train and threatened transforms to a senseof relief as he returns to his compartment, to a sense of friendli-ness of the other occupants of the compartment, and to sexualattraction to the woman who sits six feet to his left, who by now

Page 69: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 69/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

has taken off her raincoat. She smiles at him, and sits in a posturethat gives off a signal of sexual invitation.

I have drawn on another piece of psychological research here:the idea of the sign- stimulus. 13 It has been found that we humansare genetically predisposed to respond to certain patterns in aparticular way. If in a lecture, I project onto the screen a pictureof a baby with big eyes, I can often hear from the audience thesound “aaah.” It’s a programmed parental response, more read-ily made by women than men. If I were to show a picture of anaked woman, another kind of response would tend to be elic-ited. Pictures of these kinds are called sign- stimuli.

In part II of “One Another,” the posture of the young womanas she sits reading her book—her poise, her elongated neck, hersilhouetted breast—are sign- stimuli. In Alex, they combine withthe excitation, still carrying forward, from his encounter withthe border guards. Alex’s interest is expressed in his thinkingabout the woman, imagining her life in Stockholm, imaginingthat she has recently broken up with an inadequate boyfriend.

Although we sometimes read stories and go to the moviesto pass the time, there is also an implicit contract between thewriter and reader. If I am a good writer, you will know that every-thing I write is there because it’s integral to the story. So, when inthe story you read that Alex starts to think about who the womanmight be, as she sits six feet away from him, about what her jobmay be, about where she lives, and about what her love life maybe, you know that these matters are critical parts of the story.Tey pose certain questions, which you may rely on being takenup as you read on. Tese questions, too, are part of the suspense.

Page 70: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 70/225

Te clacking of wheels slowed, then stopped. Tey were inHelsinki. Te historian rose to lift down her suitcase from therack. Alex got up immediately to help her with it.

“Tank you,” she said. “You’re very kind.”

ONE ANO HER

PART II I

Page 71: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 71/225

Page 72: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 72/225

O N E A N O T H E R

the angry bruise on his back. With a washcloth he bathed it ten-derly, and wiped off the smeared blood. He inspected his face inthe mirror. Still the same. He looked at his watch. Seven minutesbefore he’d go down to the bar.

When Alex and the woman met in the bar, she still had onthe white blouse she’d worn on the train, still the same skirt,but she’d removed her stockings and changed her shoes to a pairwith two- inch heels that made her now almost as tall as him.

“What would you like?”“You offered a glass of wine, but I don’t drink alcohol. May

I have a glass of that fruit juice the Finns are so good at.”“Whatever the lady would like by way of fruit juice,” said Alex

to the barman. “I’ll have the same.”Tey went to sit at a table, by a window that looked out onto

the square.“We’ve not introduced ourselves. I’m Alex Eklund. I’m half

Swedish and half English. I live in London, work in publishing.”“ oril Ericsson. You can tell from my name, I’m completely

Swedish,” she said. “I live in Stockholm.”“You were doing something exciting in Leningrad?”“I compose instructions for computers,” she said.“You’re a computer programmer.”“Exactly. I have skills that are valuable. Tey like to hire me

there.” Alex studied her face. Her skin was completely clear, not

a blemish. She wore no makeup, no earrings. Her nose fascinatedhim. How could it be so attractive although half pushed to oneside?

“You’re wondering why I don’t get my nose xed?” she said.“I nd it very attractive.”“You’re making fun of me.”“I don’t think you should get it xed. Not at all. I mean it.”

Page 73: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 73/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

“You make a virtue of necessity.”Now, he thought, she’s making fun of me. He didn’t mind. Her

mixture of condence and warmth enthralled him.“You’re going to Stockholm on the ferry?” he said.“ omorrow evening.”“Me too.”“Is that a coincidence, d’you think, going by the ferry?”“Unless you believe in certain things.”“Certain things?”“Synchronicity,” he said.“Is that what it’s called?”Suddenly it seemed very funny, and they both laughed.“You’re a publisher who lives in London, with a wife and

a three- year-old son,” she said.“No marks for the rst part because I already told you, and no

marks for the second part. No wife, no children.” Alex started to talk about how he’d been a stockbroker,

and how he’d found it empty. Because he’d always loved books,he’d thought of publishing, and been helped by a friend who’dtaught him the ropes. At a certain moment, Alex sensed a cur-rent between them, distinct, palpable. He looked at her, intently,to see if she had felt it too. He sensed that she had. She smiled,an expression of extraordinary warmth and then, as if embar-rassed, she cast her eyes down.

“Here we are in a bar, in front of a window that looks ontoa public square,” he said. “I wonder if we might adjourn to some-where more private.”

“I was thinking the same.” Alex had barely touched his fruit juice, and oril seemed not

to have started hers. Tey got up from the table, crossed the lobby,and mounted the curved staircase to the second oor. Along the

Page 74: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 74/225

O N E A N O T H E R

corridor a little, Alex opened the door to his room, switched onthe light, and held the door open for her.

She walked several steps into the room and turned towardhim. He moved to her and stopped when he was close. She glancedinto his eyes, then looked carefully at the buttons of his shirt. Histop button was undone. He wasn’t wearing a tie. Carefully sheundid the second button. She undid each one, and pulled up thepart of the shirt that was tucked in his trousers. She opened it sothat his chest was bare. Ten she looked down at her white blouse.Te top buttons were already undone, She started to undo lowerbuttons, one by one, down to the last. She opened her blouse,moved toward him. In the train she must have been wearinga bra. Not now. Against his chest, he felt the slightly erect nippleof her right breast, the one he had admired. She moved it a little,not pushing into him but hovering, stroking him gently. It wasthe most erotic thing he’d ever experienced. It moved him morethan he was prepared for. By then her mouth was on his. Teytook two steps toward the bed.

Almost before knowing it, clothes were discarded, and theywere both underneath a soft duvet, in each other’s arms. Tey t-ted perfectly together. He felt her skin against his, from the lipswhich touched, to the breasts that now pressed gently against hischest, and to those lower parts that seemed alive, and down fur-ther to a foot that she had twined round his ankle. With his leftarm he was able to stroke her back, up to the nape of her neck.With her right arm she stroked his back and neck, stroked withlingering gentleness.

“Sorry, I must put a thing on,” he said.Slowly, slowly, they moved together, and she welcomed him.

It was as if they barely had to move at all and the feelings becameinnite. She pressed toward him, enabling him to think that

Page 75: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 75/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

what she wanted most in the world was him, there. What hewanted was her, there, in just this way. A feeling of generositywelled through him, a knowledge that he would do anything forher, and in a little while she began to move in a distinctive way,with her arm now behind his waist, and pulling him toward heruntil, with a delicate sigh, she came. So profound was the feel-ing of their closeness that he felt himself coming, too. He couldnot have prevented it. It enveloped him. It was not somethinghappening to him. It was not even in him. It was between them, joining them a way that he knew it was what the world had beenmade for.

Tey lay still for some time, holding hands. Ten he pulled hertoward him, so that she laid her head on his neck, and so that hecould have his arm around her and gently stroke her hair.

“We are good together,” she said.“More than good.”“You’re very containing,” she said. “Most men are more

aggressive.”“Most men?” he said.She held up an index nger to his lips, then reached again for

his hand and squeezed it, and continued to hold it, childlike, veryclose.

For ten minutes, they lay quietly.“You were looking at me in the train,” she said.“You were looking at me.”“I’m glad we looked.”“Me too.”“Te world we live in is very diffi cult,” she said.“Was this so diffi cult?”She was silent again, for a long time. She seemed about to say

something important.“You don’t realize how fortunate you are to live in England.”

Page 76: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 76/225

O N E A N O T H E R

“As compared with Sweden?”Tere was another pause, a long pause.“Come here. I want to nuzzle your neck,” she said. As the skin of their bodies touched, he felt himself stir once

more. Without saying anything, as if it were the most ordinaryof actions, she had found another prophylactic from the bedsidetable, reached down, rolled it onto him, and put him inside her,where it was warm, a perfect place. Tey took their time untilhe felt her moving again. He held her, as she grasped stronglyonto him.

Tey lay quiet for while. “I’m going to come over there now,”she said.

She came to hover over him.

Page 77: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 77/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 78: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 78/225

Chapter

Falling in Love

o fall in love is to extend one’s self to enclose another per-son. Love stories are fascinating because of the question of

how we might know whom we might join in this all- engagingway. Fantasy is a strong component both of falling in loveand the stories to which this state gives rise.

Worldwide, as Patrick Hogan has shown, the commonest kind ofstory is about love. “One Another” started off as a suspense story,but in part III it seems suddenly to turn into a love story. Alex’sinterest is caught by a woman with whom he sat for a few hoursin a train. He expresses the interest by lifting down her suitcasefrom the luggage rack, carrying it for her, inviting her for a drink

in a hotel bar, where they talk for a bit, and he feels that veryspecial kind of current between them that we call falling in love.Te word falling has a special meaning: a quality not of somethingone does but of something that happens.

Rasatheorists argued that literary works should be based onone rasa at a time, and this idea corresponds to the idea of genres

in the West: love stories, comedies, tragedies, and so forth.Tese theorists also described how, although there should bea principal focus on one rasa, the plot should also pass throughother rasas, as well as transitional phases such as apprehensionand bewilderment. Because this book is about the emotions ofction, I wanted to cover a representative number of emotions.

Page 79: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 79/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

I knew, therefore, as I was writing “One Another,” that I’d needthe story to move through several rasas. Te story starts withthe rasa of the heroic in part I—Alex sets out on his plan tosmuggle a document—and moves to the amorous in part II, as Alex notices the young woman wearing a white blouse, and thistheme continues into part III, in which he and the woman makelove.

I chose Leo olstoy’s novel Anna Karenina for Alex to readon the train because, although I worried that it might be bulkyfor the pocket of an anorak, I wanted to foreshadow the moveto the amorous. In olstoy’s novel this occurs with Anna’s ratherincomplete commitment to her husband, Karenin, and henceher susceptibility to Vronsky’s advances. 1 Tis offers a paral-lel to Alex’s inner doubts in his relationship with Sonya, whichmake him susceptible to the events that occur in part III of thisstory.

SUGGESTI VENESS AND THE EROTIC

For the Indian idea of rasas, an important theorist was Abhinavagupta, who wrote , years ago in a royal court inthe area that is now Kashmir. He gives the following example ofa verse from a play, of how the rasa of the amorous can work.In the play, a young woman’s husband is away. A traveler arrives

at her house, and she invites him to stay. Here’s what the youngwoman says to the traveler.

Mother- in-law sleeps here, I there:Look, traveler, while it is light.For at night when you cannot see You must not fall into my bed. 2

Page 80: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 80/225

FA L L I N G I N L O V E

Te verse works by dhvani—suggestion—we might even saysuggestiveness. An intuition of love has passed between theyoung woman and the traveler. Tis little verse seems ratherliteral, without metaphors. Abhinavagupta discusses how,in it, the young woman speaks openly in the presence of hermother- in-law and, by means of a prohibition, she makes thetraveler an invitation. If he does not understand it, he misses anopportunity. If we readers or audience members do not under-stand it, we can have it explained to us, and Abhinavagupta givesus several pages of such explanation. Within the rasa of the eroticwe might notice that, in what the young woman says, there aredouble entendres: “sleep” and “bed.” Tere is a contrast between“light” when the young woman is talking, in which relationshipsare public, polite, and observable, and the “night” to come, a set-ting for the private in which, moreover, one may not be able tosee properly not only because of the darkness but because ofbeing blinded by love. If you enter the rasa of the amorous, then,as you watch and listen to the scene in which this verse occurs,you can intuit some of the excitement and anticipation betweenthe young woman and the traveler, perhaps based on your ownexperiences of sexual attraction, perhaps from having read orseen other literary love scenes.

In modern theater, rasas have been adapted for the trainingof actors with the idea of Rasaboxes, 3 a set of boxes drawn onthe studio oor rather like squares for hopscotch. Each box rep-resents one rasa. Actors are invited draw on all the knowledgethey have of the emotion, including memories from their lives.When they are in training, actors step into one of the boxes, andimagine the rasa it represents taking over not just their mind buttheir body. In the Rasabox of the furious, the actor does not justprepare to behave in a furious fashion, he or she might becomeushed, eyes wide and staring, sts clenched, heart pounding.

Page 81: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 81/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

At a conference in New York, a drama trainer who trained actorsusing this technique said that as she stepped into the Rasabox ofthe amorous, she would feel her nipples becoming erect.

Te amorous or erotic is a distinctive genre of ction. Oneof its best writers, in my view, was Anais Nïn who, for a while,earned her living by writing erotic stories. Te purpose of suchstories is to produce sexual arousal in the reader, which, perhapslike the excitement of suspense, is one of those pleasurable emo-tional states that we enter as a distraction from other mattersor when, for whatever reason, there’s no possibility of our ownerotic encounter with a lover.

In writing this section, I am all too aware that the erotic epi-sode I have written in “One Another” is from Alex’s male pointof view. So here, to compare, is a passage from a female perspec-tive by another psychologist who writes ction, Elaine Hateld,from her novel Rosie (written in collaboration with her husband,Richard Rapson).

Tree kisses and Rosie was drunk with love, cheeks ushed,lips coral and bruised. Now Rosie was lost to reason. Now shewould be willing to give Mike absolutely anything he wanted.He could kiss, caress, touch, and taste.

Rosie gave a little shiver of delight and Mike watcheda kaleidoscope of emotion waft over her face, as uncensoredas a breeze. Rosie was a nightblooming Cereus, a little nestof yearning, her hips pushing up toward him, opening upto him.

Rosie moaned, ecstasy masquerading as misery. Mike andRosie swayed together, dancing in an echoing tintenabulumof sound.

Page 82: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 82/225

FA L L I N G I N L O V E

A breathy rustle of delight.

A muffl ed catch in the throat.

A sob of pleasure.

An ancient, archaic cry; a mournful Alexandrine lament oflove, and loss.

Ten it was over. (p. 139).

Hateld and Rapson are more exotic in their metaphors andverbal associations than I have been in the scene in “One Another,”but I don’t think the atmosphere in Rosie is much different fromthat of Alex’s hotel room in Hotel Seurohuone. I also don’t believethat homosexual episodes would be so very different, in factI wrote such episodes in my rst novel, Te Case of Emily V.

Pornography is based on display of sexual sign- stimuli (asexplained in chapter ) in language or pictures without anythought that what is displayed are aspects of another person.Pornography also derives from a propensity we—especially themales of our species—share with bonobos, our closest relationsamong the apes, to enjoy witnessing sexual signs and sexualactivity. I wish I could say more on the subject, but I’m sorry that,apart from these derivations, I can’t think of anything.

Te amorous or erotic, I think, is different. Tere is sex, andwith the proper amount of dhvani (the suggestive) it can bearousing. It takes place between a character such as a protago-nist and someone with whom that character joins in somethingthat involves both, together. Alex experiences it as a current oflove, and feels generosity toward oril. One has to be carefulwith whom one makes love. In her theory of why sex really can

Page 83: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 83/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

be a making of love, Elaine Hateld (author of the love- sceneI have just quoted) suggested another version of the transferof excitement idea. One tends to attribute the excitement anddelight of sex to that other person. 4 It’s a powerful effect. If itwouldn’t be a good idea to fall in love with someone, you shouldthink twice, or more than twice, about having sex with thatperson.

A SCRIPT FOR FALLING IN LOV E

In chapter , I discussed the idea that sometimes emotions arenot just incidents. Tey can be sequences of actions and events,based on scripts. Te idea of the heroic—leaving on a journey,facing dangers, returning home with valuable knowledge—is anexample. Te script tells us what to expect. It instills protagonistsand audiences with courage to face dangers, and with a sense ofperseverance.

Falling in love is also based on a script. As Nico Frijda hasdescribed, 5 it, too, has a sequence. It, too, is widely known bypeople in our culture.

Here is the falling- in-love script as it appears in WilliamShakespeare’s Romeo and Juliet. wo people are young and open toa sexual encounter. Tey are strangers to each other. Romeo seesJuliet across a room, and is attracted. No words are exchanged.Tere is then an interval during which he thinks about her. Tetwo then meet face to face, and they talk in a way that conrmseach one’s interest in the other. Already, they are toppling intothat state of falling in love, a state that will be experienced asall absorbing, all suffi cient, and enough to annul all formercommitments.

Page 84: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 84/225

FA L L I N G I N L O V E

If a writer depicts this sequence or even a part of it, it’s enoughto carry our understanding of the whole script. In “One Another”for instance, we can as readers connect the opening stages for Alex, of being open to a sexual encounter, with our knowledgethat he doesn’t nd everything in his relationship with Sonya tobe as he wants it. As readers, we can understand that running thelove script can be suffi cient for Alex to overlook his commitmentto Sonya and to fall in love with oril.

Te idea of a script helps us to see, I think, why the Indianidea of rasas such as the amorous can be powerful not just inliterature, but in life. As Alex steps his way through the scriptof falling in love, he is caught up in a potent fantasy abouta person about whom—after all—he knows almost nothing. Inliterature, too, the idea helps us to see why a rasa can be sugges-tive. Once embarked on a rasa of the amorous, it’s the implica-tions of love that come to mind. Te word fall,6 for instance, issuggestive of the idea of the involuntary aspects of falling inlove.

Scripts of the amorous enable us to visit worlds of love, andto take rides on the vehicles that transport us into those worlds.Te idea of script works perfectly with the idea of story, which isalso a sequence of actions and outcomes. One of the functionsof stories is to enable enjoyable resonances with certain famil-iar scripts. In psychological understandings of love, the idea hasbeen taken a step further by Robert Sternberg in his book LoveIs a Story, in which he argues that, to understand anyone’s loverelationship, one has to understand what kind of story it has atits center. Perhaps the story is of two friends who join togetherto strive against diffi culties; perhaps it’s of a master and slave;perhaps it’s of a state of competition and skirmishing; perhapsit’s of each person’s addiction to the other.

Page 85: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 85/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

FANTASY IN STORIES

One kind of love story is the most successful genre of all. It’sthe romance story, and the acknowledged leader in this eldis the publisher Harlequin. 7 At the beginning of September

, I visited their web site I found this to be their featuredbook at the time, in the Harlequin Romance series: Australia’s Most Eligible Bachelor , by Margaret Way. Here is the puff. “CorinRylance is super- handsome, super- rich and sets women’s heartsautter! Miranda Tornton is no exception. She secretly lovesCorin, but, raised as a farmer’s daughter, she’s hardly a matchfor Australia’s most eligible bachelor! Corin’s sister takesMiranda under her wing and she gets to sample their glitteringlifestyle—sipping champagne and dining in the nest restau-rants. But it’s the tingles and electricity that sizzle when Corinis near that really make this ordinary girl feel like a milliondollars . . .”

Some critics argue that such romance stories are entirely for-mulaic, that they discourage thought, and appeal to childish fan-tasies. Fantasies are not, however, to be sneered at, and romancesare instructive for understanding the emotional appeal of sto-ries. Te best study of romances and their fantasy qualities that Iknow is by Janice Radway. She made contact with a woman whoworked in a chain bookstore in a midwestern American town,whom she calls Dot, who enjoyed romances, thought about them,was consulted by her customers, and wrote a newsletter to reviewthe stories. Radway distributed a questionnaire to romancereaders who were Dot’s customers, and received back replies.She was also able to interview of them in person. Radwaystarts her book with a quotation from a letter sent by a romancereader to Harlequin Enterprises that was representative of howher interviewees felt.

Page 86: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 86/225

FA L L I N G I N L O V E

I am twenty- ve, a wife and mother. Sometimes, like somany other people, I get low in spirits. Maybe from readingthe paper, from an encounter with someone hateful, what-ever. I can pick up one of her [Essie Summers’s] books andsee goodness staring out at me. Te heroine makes me feelit’s a lovely world, people are good, one can face anythingand we are lucky to be alive. What a wonderful feeling . . . andif it wasn’t for Harlequin, I’d never know this uplift . . . Yourbooks stand for decency and beliefs. Tat’s rare these days.

Dot’s customers agreed that to read romances is to indulge ina fantasy. Only a proportion of them thought the people they readabout were like people they met in everyday life. Te most strik-ing conclusion in Radway’s book is that in reading romances dur-ing their busy lives as wives and mothers, women were assertingtheir claim to have something of their own, in which mentallythey could absent themselves from their perpetual responsibili-ties. For these women, the center of a romance was a relationshipin which, after misunderstanding, or even after the hero hadbehaved badly (in a male sort of way), the heroine comes to beloved by him, and cared for by him, for herself. When the sexualact occurs, the heroine can give herself up to it in complete trust.In other words, in a romance of this kind, the female protago-nist comes to be cared for in the kind of way in which she caresfor members of her family, and in a way that enables her to keepdoing that.

Since Radway’s book, much research has been done on thetopic of romances and their appeal. Among recent writers areLaura Vivanco and Kyra Kramer who have proposed that a recur-ring theme in romances is transformation. Tey see this as con-tinuing to occur, from early romances such as Jane Austen’s Prideand Prejudiceonward. Although Austen writes of Mr. Darcy’s

Page 87: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 87/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

“utmost force of passion,” he is not complete as a person. He isrich and high born, but his pride prevents him from being a fullyformed man. Te story is about how Elizabeth Bennet, with herintelligence and determination, accomplishes a transformationof Darcy, so that he becomes able to admit his shortcomings, tobecome more aware of others, and to become capable of intimacy. At the same time, Elizabeth’s own prejudices are confronted.However, it’s only when Darcy’s pride is transformed thatElizabeth will marry him. Vivanco and Kramer use the metaphorof alchemy for this theme. Instead of the older male alchemistwho, by means of the philosopher’s stone, sought to transformbase metal into gold, the newer female alchemist, by means ofher sexual power, becomes able to transform the imperfect maleinto gold.

For the understanding of emotions in ction, I think we cansay that each popular genre—heroic adventure, romance, drama,mystery—seems to be based on a core fantasy.

In a heroic adventure, the core fantasy was discerned bySigmund Freud, in one of his earliest articles on literature: enti-tled “Creative writers and daydreaming.” He starts his article likethis.

We laymen have always been intensely curious to know . . .from what sources that strange being, the creative writer,draws his material, and how he manages to make such animpression on us with it and to arouse in us emotions ofwhich, perhaps, we had not even thought ourselves capable(p. 131).

Te answer, says Freud, is that the stories that arouse suchemotions are expressions of wishes. Tat is to say, they are likedreams, the meanings of which—according to Freud—are also

Page 88: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 88/225

FA L L I N G I N L O V E

expressions of wishes. Just as dreams have to be disguisedbecause they would affront us with their sexual self- centerednessor their violence if their meanings were explicit, so stories involvea certain amount of disguise, for instance by displacement fromoneself to literary characters. Freud points out that if, at the endof a chapter in a story, one reads that the hero is “unconsciousand bleeding from severe wounds, [one is] sure to nd him at thebeginning of the next being carefully nursed and on the way torecovery” (p. ). Although, in such stories, dangers are depicted,one can read about them with a sense of perfect security, because,in the hidden layers of our minds, the plots indulge us in what wewish for: to triumph over those who oppose us and to be tenderlycared for. If, in adulthood, we were to put this to ourselves or oth-ers in raw form, we would laugh—because it is so childish. But,says Freud, the skill of the writer is such that, transmuted intostory form, we can indulge such fantasies acceptably.

Te heroic story is predominantly male, and it’s read orwatched mostly by men. One may say that a lot of men workhard and continuously, although for the most part their job—insurance salesman, truck driver, offi ce worker—may not seemvery adventurous. Reading about the heroic or watching a heroat the movies can give people the mental possibility of beingheroic.

Te romance is predominantly female, and it’s read orwatched mostly by women. For women who are mothers, andwho look after their family, their day- to-day experience is car-ing for others, despite the fact that their activities and love maynot always be recognized and despite long stretches of drudgery.What Janice Radway found is that women in her study knew thatto read romances was to enter a fantasy world in which they (thereaders) could be loved by a sexual partner in the way that thereaders wanted to be loved—for themselves.

Page 89: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 89/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Tere seems, however, to be a curious feature: perhaps boththese genres are more sexually ambiguous than one might think.In the heroic story, after they have encountered danger, toughguys are often attended by women. One might think they simplyhave sex, but the more discerning reader will know that what’sreally going on is that the men are cared for. In the romance,before she is loved, the woman protagonist needs to be heroic,to strive and face dangers of standing up for herself against aninsensitive, sometimes bullying, man. Only by her efforts is theman transformed into someone capable of caring for her.

One might propose, as a hypothesis, that for each genre, thereis different core fantasy and that, perhaps as the Indian rasathe-orists proposed, each is based on a particular kind of emotionalscript: heroic courage, love, and so forth.

In the genre of drama or action story, the rasa is anger, or,as the Sanskrit theorists say, the furious. Te core fantasy isone of conict at the end of which the protagonist will triumph.Frequently, the story starts with the protagonist being victim-ized. Te reader or audience member becomes angry and venge-ful and, within the anger script, good triumphs, in the end, overwickedness and cruelty. Tis kind of story can, of course, be eas-ily melded with a story of the heroic.

A story based on detection (sometimes called a mystery story)seems also to depend on its own underlying fantasy. Tis genrehas its own set of fans, and recent publishing successes by writ-ers like Dan Brown and Stieg Larsson testify to the interest itcan elicit. At rst sight, detective stories, or detective thrillers,seem not to be as directly based on an emotion or rasa as storiesof heroism and romance. What they are about, after all, is a trainof clues and a process of detection. Even so, there is an under-lying fantasy, which I rst heard explained years ago at anevent in the Edinburgh Festival at which detective- story writer,

Page 90: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 90/225

FA L L I N G I N L O V E

P.D. James, spoke. What happens in this kind of story, she said,is that damage has been caused to the fabric of society, so thatthings no longer work as they should. Prototypically, of course,there’s been a murder. Ten a mysterious gure—a SherlockHolmes or a Hercule Poirot 8—with almost godlike qualities ofratiocination appears and is able, by mere brain power, to discernwhat happened and by doing so to mend the damage to societyin such a way that ordinary life can resume. In other words, themystery is a species of drama, based on the rasa of the furious—anger. Te detective does not express anger as such. He or shemaintains an other- worldly serenity, and transmutes societalanger to unfold for us the outrage to human decency that hasoccurred. By bringing the criminal to justice, he or she enactsvengeance on our behalf. Tis genre, too, seems to tickle whatDolf Zillmann has pointed out: our propensity to be moral moni-tors. It’s a role that seems never to pall.

Terefore, it is not only the heroic and the amorous that arebased on underlying scripts, which in turn are each based on anunderlying fantasy and emotion. One could work through therasas in the table that I gave in chapter and think about thegenre to which each gives rise. One could think, too, for eachrasa, what its underlying fantasy might be.

Page 91: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 91/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 92: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 92/225

What’s the time? Alex reached toward oril, to touch her arm,to feel her there among the dark folds of the duvet. Nothing.Suddenly he was awake. He reached to turn on the light, andlooked around the room. Not there. He got out of bed, naked. Notin the bathroom. Hurriedly he put on his yesterday clothes.

ONE ANO HER

PART IV

Page 93: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 93/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Where was she? Gone back to her room? Past seven o’clock.She’d gone down to breakfast. She’d be sitting there, near thewindow. She would raise her eyes from her coffee as he enteredthe room, and she would smile.

In the breakfast room, she wasn’t there. He walked roundthe room twice, to make sure. People stared at him. He ran upthe curving staircase to his room again. Still she wasn’t there.He looked round the room. He looked on the desk. She’d not lefta note. He didn’t even know her room number. He went down-stairs again, went to the reception desk. Would they tell him herroom number?

Te receptionist was the man who’d checked them in.“Te woman I arrived with last night,” he said. “She was

a friend.”He hesitated, thought he might stammer.“We’d arranged to see each other this morning. Can you tell

me her room number.”He blushed. Te receptionist noticed, which intensied the

hot red feeling about his neck.“I’m sorry sir. Your friend left this morning. About ve- thirty.”“Tank you.”He walked away from the desk, then returned.“Did she call a taxi?”“Tere are taxis across the road, at the station. I asked her if

she would like help with her luggage. She said she would manageby herself.”

“Did she leave a message?”“No message, Sir.” Alex stumbled upstairs, back into his room, lay on his bed.

A wave swept over him. Desolation. At last he had met that cer-tain person. Now she’d vanished. Was she all right? Why didn’tshe leave a note? At half- past ten, he was due to meet a Finnish

Page 94: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 94/225

O N E A N O T H E R

publisher, then a publisher in Stockholm tomorrow. Could any-thing be so irrelevant?

He washed and shaved and brushed his teeth. He went tothe wardrobe, took out his rucksack, found clean underpants,a clean shirt.

Where was the manuscript? He emptied everything onto thebed. Te manuscript was gone.

In a frenzy, he ran down to the reception desk.“Sorry,” he said. “My friend and I were in the bar for fteen

minutes last night. Could anyone have gone into my room at thattime? Anyone at all?”

“I don’t think so sir. You had the key with you. You didn’t giveit to me when you came down.”

“Sorry . . . I had to ask.”“Something is lost?”“Something valuable.”“Would you like me to phone the police?”“No, not yet. Tank you.”Back in his room, he lay on the bed.Tere was someone who’d been in his room last night. oril.

She had taken the manuscript. A wave of anger invaded him.Te military presence at the border, the blow in the back withthe rie butt. It was still painful. It was a set- up. She was withthe KGB. “We know everything”—that’s what they said—“Wewant to save you from yourself.”

But between oril and him? With that closeness? Tat was worthsomething . . . it was worth everything. Why didn’t she leave a note? A scrap of paper, a few words: “Tey have me.” o let him know.But there was no note.

Now he was really angry.He walked to the harbor, to the ferry terminal, to ask whether

a oril Ericsson was booked for Stockholm that evening. No. Te

Page 95: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 95/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

next evening? No. She’d lied to him about taking the ferry toStockholm. He walked back to the hotel.

He’d been played. Te whole thing was a set- up. She wasn’tfrom Stockholm. She was hired by the KGB to work as a prostitute.Te headscarf when he’d got into the train, then the long neck,the white blouse carefully chosen to show off the prole of thatfar- too- desirable breast. And the suitcase. It had almost nothingin it. Tat was a tip- off. Why didn’t he think? And the drink at thebar. He’d thought that he’d made the moves. Tat’s how they do it,these people. Tey make you think it’s you making the decisions. And the love making. rained for that kind of thing.

After they’d made love for the rst time, he’d had a thoughtabout Sonya, wondered why sex with her wasn’t like this. He’dbanished the thought from his mind. Now he knew why it hadbeen perfect. It was a piece of theater: perfectly staged, perfectlydirected, perfectly acted.

Alex lay on his bed, inspected a crack in the ceiling that hehadn’t noticed. His face set into hard stone. He clenched his jaw.If there was one thing he’d never been able to stand, it was beingtaken for a ride, played for a sucker. She’d be in a car now, with herhandler, already across the border. Had the handler been bookedinto the hotel, too? Or, if the whole thing wasn’t too important tothem, she’d be alone, returning on the train they’d come on, whichwould have left for Leningrad early this morning. He looked at hiswatch. Should he hire a taxi? ry to overtake the train. It didn’t govery fast. He jumped from the bed, ran downstairs, out of the hotel,across tram tracks to the station, and found the timetable for thetrains. It was nearly half- past eight. Te train would be almost atthe border. No chance of catching it.

Perhaps it wasn’t her who’d taken the manuscript. Perhapsit was the hotel receptionist. Tey must have several keys foreach room. He could be an agent of the Soviets. Te man had

Page 96: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 96/225

O N E A N O T H E R

sneaked upstairs when he and oril were in the bar. Perhaps herminder who’d booked into the hotel earlier had picked the lockof his room. Could that have been it? Possible, but she was in onthe scheme. Otherwise he wouldn’t have gone to the bar. If he’dstayed in his room and gone to bed, he’d still have the manu-script. Of course it was her. It all made sense—from the FinlandStation to her slipping out of the hotel in the early morning.

How could he catch up with her? He would grasp her upperarms roughly, bruising them, shake her. He’d shout: “How couldyou? After what was between us? How could you?” It was hope-less. Te Soviet Union was vast, its apparatus impenetrable.

And the manuscript? Tey must have known about it allalong. How stupid he’d been to think he might be followed to thestation. But then, from the train compartment onwards, all theinformation had been right there in front of him. He’d thoughtof it in one conguration, when really it was in another. Wouldone really meet someone who just might be the love of one’s lifeby chance? And would there really be a coincidence of such a rareevent with his plan to smuggle a unique document out of Russia? And would one know the love of one’s life when a horrible head-scarf and a miserable macintosh were removed to reveal blondhair, a long neck, and a beautiful breast? Weren’t such sexual fan-tasies rather common, rather easy to enact? Now, it was clear; thewhole pattern, simple but clear.

And David! He’d be furious.Back in his hotel room: despair. She had loved him. It was

brief, yes, but for both of them it was that one moment in lifefor which we all long. She didn’t dare say anything. It would betoo dangerous for her to leave a note. He thought again of Sonyaand her ailing mother. oril must have a mother, perhaps a child.Unless she did exactly what they demanded, her mother and herchild would disappear and she’d never see them again.

Page 97: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 97/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Tese thoughts were worse. In anger there’s a certain self- righteousness. But the desolation of loss. What could assuage it?

Had she put something in his drink? No that wasn’t it: he’dbarely touched it. She must have left when he fell asleep, afterthey’d made love the second time. He’d read something abouthow the male orgasm produces the profoundest sleep. Tat’s whyshe wanted to do it again. She must have got out of bed withoutmaking a sound, pulled on her skirt and blouse, found the manu-script in his rucksack, gone to her room, planned to leave thehotel at dawn.

He shut his eyes and imagined her, opening the door noise-lessly so that the latch did not click, her shoes in one hand, man-uscript under her arm, looking to make sure he didn’t stir.

He lay on his bed, found himself in tears, unbearable tears.Tat kind of closeness almost never happens.

Why had he not thought? If he’d stayed awake, he could havestopped her sneaking off with the manuscript. If he’d thoughtabout it properly, realized in the train that she was putting ona show, realized there was something wrong with her suitcasebeing too light, realized when she said he was lucky to be living inEngland, she wasn’t comparing it to Sweden but to the USSR.

He’d let her remark go. She was putting out a feeler. She wassignaling to him that she was acting under duress. Why didn’the realize? Nothing bad could happen to them in Helsinki. Teycould have gone back to England together. She could have appliedfor asylum, or whatever you have to do.

Perhaps she didn’t fully realize. So vanishingly rare: thatchance when people truly match, when each can be what theother yearns for. Tat state that takes one out of oneself, that isbigger than any of us. It was a chance, and he’d missed it. She’dmissed it. Tey’d both missed it.

Page 98: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 98/225

O N E A N O T H E R

He was in tears again, supine on that same bed on whichthey’d made love, in that same containing room. And, despitethe pain of loss, he felt himself suffused once more by the feel-ing of the night before, the feeling of closeness that comes justonce in a life, but never when one expects it, because it can’t bewilled. Was he fortunate perhaps that it had come to him? Evenif so briey. Or was it to bring him a lesson? Something abouthimself and Sonya, that the experience—whatever it was—visitsa person only for a moment. It emphasizes its own transience, itsalmost- hallucinatory quality. o accept Sonya, to love her prop-erly, he must accept that this was ephemeral. Accept it deeply, inthe core of himself.

Page 99: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 99/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 100: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 100/225

Chapter

Loss and Sadness

Sadness is the principal emotion of reection, when a losshas occurred. It’s a state in which one can look back to see

how one has reached the predicament one is in and to think,too, what the implications might be.

Love is a joining together. Making love is the very emblem of

common purpose with another. It’s a center of marriage, which,in the West at least, is a dening state of cooperation in a life. Insexual love, the self extends to enclose the other person withinthe circle of selfhood.

I mentioned in chapter that, in writing “One Another,”I knew would need to visit several rasas, in order to range across

a representative set of the emotions of ction. In part IV of “One Another” the joining- together of Alex and oril is broken by oril.Such a break gives rise, in Alex, to certain emotions: sadness, asense of betrayal, shame, anger.

Sadness is a state of drawing back, of disengagement froma relationship or project that is lost, a state of reection.

For the reader of “One Another?” how do we feel when werealize that oril has not only run off, but has stolen the manu-script? How do we feel when we realize that the state of together-ness that Alex experienced with her is lost, and was, on her part,a ruse?

Page 101: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 101/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

In part I of the story, the antagonist was represented byborder guards with ries. Now it becomes clear that real antago-nist in the story is oril.

In classic European detective stories, the detective enjoysan immunity from destructive forces, but in the kind of detec-tive ction pioneered by Dashiell Hammett (for instance inTe Maltese Falcon) and Raymond Chandler (for instance in Te Big Sleep) the detective is no longer immune. Te forces of theantagonists are such that he (usually he) will be threatened withrearms, beaten up, conned, humiliated. At the same time, healso is not immune from forces of sexuality, so that often, aswe read or watch a detective story, we are not sure what to makeof an alluring woman to whom the detective is sexually drawn.Such a woman, to whom the protagonist makes love, is gener-ally thought, because of the love making, to be an ally, but shecan turn out to be an antagonist. Tis is what happens in “One Another.” Unlike the way in which the antagonism usually occursin hard- boiled stories, however, the means used by the antago-nist in this story do not include guns or blunt instruments. Temeans oril uses can wound the soul.

In my view, then, this is where “One Another” becomes(as it were) more serious. A change of key occurs, to sadness,a more reective emotion than anger. In terms of the rasas thatI introduced in chapter , we enter the state of the pitiable ortragic.

Alex started off on the path of a hero, but he fails, and beneaththat failure is another. He fails Sonya, too, by having an affair.His impulsiveness, his sense of himself as attractive, confrontshim, not only with the loss of a manuscript, but also with otherlosses that are more signicant: a loss within himself as he real-izes he has betrayed Sonya. Without it needing to be said explic-itly, we all know that such a betrayal opens the possibility for

Page 102: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 102/225

L O S S A N D S A D N E S S

a loss of Sonya, too. Tis presents a paradox, I think. How do weas readers feel about Alex the protagonist behaving badly?

Whereas romances, action stories, and mystery stories, lendthemselves to popular forms in books and movies, stories of sad-ness are less popular, perhaps because, as the romance readersinterviewed by Janice Radway explained, they don’t end with thereader feeling that all is right with the world. Neither do sad sto-ries necessarily end in the way that adventure and action storiesdo, with the hero succeeding or with a satisfying retribution forthe wickedness of others having been exacted.

EMOTIONS DIRECT OUR THINK ING

Anger and sadness are both forms of distress. If anger focuseson the outer world and what to do about a humiliation or hurt,sadness focuses on the inner world and on our own responsibilityfor what happened. Sad stories encourage us to reect not onlyon the situation in the story, but on our own life.

Here is a study that Seema Nundy and I did on differencesbetween anger and sadness in reading Russell Banks’s shortstory, “Sarah Cole: A ype of Love Story.” 1 Te story is told by amale narrator, who says that, at the time of the story’s events,he was “extremely handsome.” He also says that Sarah was “thehomliest woman” he had ever known. He explains that, in thestory, he will just call himself “the man,” and that he is describ-ing the events years after they happened. Te affair startswhen Sarah sees the man in a bar and the friends she is withsuggest she tries to pick him up. She does so. An affair begins,and it continues for several months. Te man ends the affair ina cruel way, with him saying: “Leave me now, you disgusting, uglybitch.”

Page 103: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 103/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Nundy and I gave readers a list of emotion words: happi-ness, sadness, anger, fear, and so forth. We asked them to usea scale of to to rate how intensely they were feeling each one.Ten, we asked them to read the story. Ten, we gave them thelist of emotions for a second time, and asked them again to ratethe intensity of each. For each reader, we found which emotionhad undergone the largest change from before to after reading.Te story is unusual in that it gives rise to different emotionsin different readers. In our study, some readers became mainlysad, some became mainly angry, and some became mainlydisgusted.

After they nished the story, we asked the readers three inter-pretive questions about its ambiguous ending. Our rst questionwas:, “From the narrator’s point of view, why do you think thestory says, ‘She’s transformed into the most beautiful woman hehas ever seen?’ ” Here’s an example of a response.

He no longer sees Sarah as belonging to him. She breaksaway from him probably more strongly than he tries to sepa-rate from her. He is also not truly capable of a true respectfullove . . . and maybe feels guilty and envious that she was giv-ing in the relationship he was never honestly in.

We classied readers’ responses by the kind of reasoning theydid. In this case the reader starts with the conclusion, “He no lon-ger sees Sarah as belonging to him,” which is this reader’s answerto the question about why she seemed so beautiful. Ten, thisreader gives a set of reasons for the conclusion: “She breaks awayfrom him . . . He is not truly capable . . . maybe feels guilty andenvious.” In cognitive psychology this kind of reasoning, startingwith a conclusion and then giving reasons for it, is called back-ward chaining.

Page 104: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 104/225

L O S S A N D S A D N E S S

Here is an example of a response to our second question,which was: “From the narrator’s point of view, why do you thinkthe story says, ‘It’s not as if she has died; it’s as if he has killedher?’ ” Here is part of another reader’s response.

He knew she knew and everyone else [knew] that she was“homely.” Perhaps it was perverse or pity that he engaged ina relationship with her. But despite her physical appearance,which she struggled with, she had feelings . . . So out of guilthe might as well have killed emotionally—cut deep into thesoul at any rate.

Tis reader starts with ideas from the beginning of the story,that both the man and Sarah knew she was “homely” then movesforward, via intermediate ideas, for instance, that Sarah “hadfeelings,” toward the conclusion—the answer to the questionabout why the story said “it’s as if he has killed her”—that “hemight as well have killed her emotionally.” In cognitive psychol-ogy this kind of reasoning is called forward chaining.

We found that people’s predominant emotion in readingthe story predicted how they reasoned. Tose who became sadon reading “Sarah Cole” reasoned predominantly by backwardchaining: they started with a conclusion and reasoned backwardsto why it had come about. In sadness one starts from a state ofloss or disappointment, and then thinks backward reectively tounderstand how it came about, and what one might have done tocause it.

By contrast, those who became angry on reading the storyreasoned mainly by forward chaining. In anger one thinksforward from the current situation toward the future, forinstance about how to achieve retribution, to get even with theperson who has been hurtful. It was interesting to us to nd

Page 105: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 105/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

that, when people experienced anger in reading, this set thempredominantly into this forward- thinking mode, which theydisplayed in answering our questions. 2

So the way each reader thought about this story was affectedby the emotion he or she experienced, and these emotions werevery much the readers’ own. Te way participants thought aboutthe story was also their own, and was affected by their predomi-nant emotion.

In “One Another,” I have tried to balance the possibility that Alex feels mainly sad in his experience with oril with the pos-sibility that he feels mainly angry. I’ve written the story to leaveopen how you, the reader, might feel about its events. How youfeel is likely to inuence your interpretation of the story.

SOMETHING BIGGER THAN OURSELVES

In day- to-day life, sadness tends to occur with a loss: we becomesad and tearful when someone close dies, when a loved one upsetsus, or when some aspiration is disappointed. But we can also ndourselves in tears in a work of ction. I watched Michael Curtiz’slm Casablanca again recently and found myself in tears at thetouching reconciliation between the Humphrey Bogart charac-ter (Rick) and the Ingrid Bergman character (lIsa), not, I think,because of the loss, although at the end of the lm they do loseeach other, but because they do the right thing by parting.

ears at the movies are often regarded as sentimental: aderogatory term used to dismiss an experience as immatureand stupid. It’s not been much discussed in research. Te bestpaper I know on the subject of being tearful at the movies is byEd an and Nico Frijda who propose that this kind of experi-ence is important and that it signies that we are taken out of

Page 106: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 106/225

L O S S A N D S A D N E S S

our usual self- centered perspective. We cry in the closing scenesof Casablanca, or of Hamlet, or of Anna Karenina, not so muchbecause of a loss, but because we feel ourselves in the presenceof something larger than ourselves, something that takes us outof our egoistic concerns, something that prompts reectiveness,something that makes room for insight.

An important example of something larger than ourselvesis the theme of attachment. Attachment is the state, rst rec-ognized by John Bowlby, of relating as infants to our caregiv-ers. It’s a biologically given state in mammals, the psychologicalequivalent of the physiological processes of being born live andof being suckled with milk. Te genetic program of attachmentkeeps the mother or other caregiver close to the infant, to protectand nurture it. For infants, the genetic program prompts them tomake a terrible fuss when the caregiver isn’t available, and later,when the infant can move about, to keep close to the caregiver.For most of us, the attachment relationship was, at one time, lit-erally all-important. It was a relationship with another humanbeing: something larger than we were, something life- giving.

In an attachment relationship, it’s comfortable just to be withthat other person, without needing to say anything. When anattachment relationship is severed, even temporarily, there isanxiety and distress. In adulthood, sexual love can extend intoattachment, for instance when falling in love becomes love. It’sas if the joining with another person in sex can—not always butwhen we really love someone—be extended to include feelingsof contentment, and the desire to nurture the other, to be physi-cally close, to be in a permanent relationship.

In “One Another,” the clues are that Alex seems to have astrong attachment relationship with Sonya. He feels comfortablewith her. He is anxious when they are apart. However, althoughfor some people sex and attachment are glued rmly together,

Page 107: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 107/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

this seems not to be true for Alex. He has a sexual hankeringbeyond his attachment relationship with Sonya.

Sometimes, when in a play, novel, or lm, an attachmenttheme is invoked, we can nd ourselves in tears. For instance, inHamlet toward the end of the play, Hamlet is fatally wounded ina fencing match in which his opponent Laertes has been ghtingwith an unbated rapier tipped with poison. As he dies, his friendHoratio says this:

Now cracks a noble heart. Good night, sweet prince, And ights of angels sing thee to thy rest. (5, 2, 364–365).

Following the accumulated meanings of the play up to thispoint, these words prompt a profound sadness in the audience.Tough I have read them many times I still feel tearful when I doso again. How does this effect work? Part of the answer, I think, isin a cognitive process called priming, a kind of induction in whicha word or a phase summons up a script or theme in a person’s life.“Good night” primes an attachment theme. 3 Tis phrase invokesthe tender scene in which a child is wished good night, remindsus perhaps of such scenes when we were children, or of when wesaid good night to children of our own. Walt Disney knew thisprinciple and many of his early children’s lms are about separa-tions and reunions with parents. Very affecting.

We can form attachments, too, to stories, or to an author.Tinking recently about books I read as a child, I rememberedreading Arthur Ransome’s Swallows and Amazonsand its sequels.Tese stories were not as popular in North America as they werein Britain, but you can get the idea if you think of how attachedchildren have become to J.K. Rowling’s stories of Harry Potter. Inany event, a few weeks before I wrote the paragraph you are nowreading, I re- read the rst chapter of Swallows and Amazons.

Page 108: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 108/225

L O S S A N D S A D N E S S

Te book starts with the seven- year-old Roger, runningin wide zigzags up a hill from the shore of a large lake towardwhere his mother is standing in front of a farm house in whichhis family is staying for the summer holidays. Instead of runningdirectly toward his mother, which he is tempted to do, becauseshe is holding an envelope in which he thinks, correctly, there isa message from his father for which he and his siblings have beenwaiting, he continues to run in zigzags. He is a clipper ship tack-ing against the wind.

As I started to read, I was surprised to nd myself in tears,and I continued tearfully to the end of the chapter? Why shouldthis have been? Tere’s nothing sad in the chapter. It is joy-ous. Te message from the children’s father, on a ship at Maltabound for Hong Kong, is that the children are allowed to takethe small sailing dinghy, Swallow, they’ve found in the farm’sboathouse, and sail it to the island about a mile offshore, andcamp there.

I don’t think my tears came from a sense of loss of a happychildhood. I’ve had good periods of happiness in my life but, con-sciously at least, they have mostly been in adulthood.

My tears could perhaps have been nostalgia (dened asmemories of things that never happened) but I think they werea matter of attachment, as when one is reunited with an attach-ment person after a period of separation. In the rst paragraphof Swallows and Amazons, I was suddenly reunited with an objectof attachment: with a book I had read as a child. I read all ofRansome’s children’s books, I think, when I was between eightand eleven. I used to own the whole set. I remember them on abookshelf. Tey must have been given to me, one by one, by myparents.

And—strange that this should only have occurred to me onlyat this point in my life—at the same time that he planted in me

Page 109: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 109/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

a strong interest in sailing, it must have been Arthur Ransomewho gave me my love of ction. Te opening of Swallows and Amazons is a perfect example. Te prose is transparent. Importantelements of ction are present: the imagination (with Roger as aclipper ship), the shift from exterior to interior (Roger wants torun straight to his mother, but continues his external action oftacking), and the interpersonal (Roger’s mother is patient, sheknows her son needs to tack toward her, and Roger knows thatshe knows).

In our studies in which we have asked people to read shortstories and to mark Es and Ms in the margin, we have found thatreading ction can prompt memories of autobiographical events.Here, for instance, is a memory that a woman reader experiencedwhen I asked a group of people in a postgraduate course to readthe short story “Te Dream of an Hour,” by Kate Chopin.

Tis sentence about the child crying itself to sleep remindedme of a time when I did [this] myself, when my parents weredivorcing. Te image struck me as very vivid and broughtthat day back to me.

Te emotion of this memory was sadness, and on a scale of (meaning no emotion at all) to (meaning the most intenseemotion of your life) the reader rated its current intensity as .

Such memories can get incorporated into our understandingof the story. However, the kind of remembering that occurred tome in re- reading the rst chapter of Swallows and Amazons wasn’tof this kind. My attachment to these children’s books was some-thing that I had never thought of consciously. My tears forced meto recognize it. As an extension of this idea, it seems likely that inreading a piece of ction, something about a setting or an author’sstyle or a character or a situation may nd a resonance with some

Page 110: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 110/225

L O S S A N D S A D N E S S

aspect of one’s life to which one has an attachment, which cangive comfort and connection with the book one is reading.

REFLECTI VE EMOTIONS

If reading for entertainment is based mainly on the pleasureof identication with such gures as heroes and heroines, onideas of attainment or success, on ideas of love, on anger beingrevenged, and so on, how do we account for people’s interest instories that end sadly?

Mary Beth Oliver has proposed that, as well as the pleasure- seeking impulse of ctional entertainment, people are also inter-ested in situations that are poignant, that emphasize humanvulnerabilities, compassion, and need for emotional support. Soas well as the pleasure- seeking impulse and the idea of escape insuspense, she recognizes that people can read to experience emo-tions that are mixed, and even sad, an experience that she calls“tenderness.” Putting this another way, readers and theatergoersare able to approach works of ction in a way that they appreciatethem as works of art, that is to say, as meaningful.

Oliver studied people’s responses to lms. She found thatthere were three distinct kinds of response. One was whether thelm was fun, one was whether it was suspenseful, and one waswhether it was moving and thought provoking. Films that wereenjoyed most were those labeled as fun: comedies and romances.Suspense lms were not necessarily enjoyed as much as comediesand romances. Te lms that were most appreciated, however,were those that had longer- lasting effects. Such lms offered adistinct kind of gratication. Tis kind of effect involves not justthe emotion one experiences in a play, lm, or book, but emotionsabout these emotions. We could call these reective emotions,

Page 111: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 111/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

about whether, for instance, one enjoys being able to think aboutsadness in a particular way, to contemplate and understand newaspects of life. 4

Holger Schramm and Werner Wirth have done an experimentto take Oliver’s idea further. Tey gave viewers a verbal summaryof the rst part of Mimi Leder’s ( ) lm, Pay It Forward , andthen asked them to watch a clip of the last part of the lm. Telm is about a young boy, revor, whose mother is an alcoholic.One of his teachers gives him a project, to think of somethingthat would change the world. revor’s idea is that instead of pay-ing back a favor that someone has done, one pays it forward, bydoing new good deeds for three other people. revor starts to livehis idea. It has widening effects, including effects on his mother,and on people he doesn’t know. Te lm is a tragedy because, ashe comes to the aid of a classmate who is being assaulted, revoris stabbed by the assailant and dies. Te researchers made threelm-clip versions of the last part of the lm. Each clip started withrevor’s birthday party in which a V journalist interviews himabout his project. Ten comes the scene in which revor is killed.Ten there is a scene in which revor’s mother and his teacherwatch the televised interview. Ten comes a scene in which hun-dreds of mourning admirers, all holding candles, come to revor’shome to honor him. One version of the clip has the lm’s originalscore, in which a song “Calling All Angels,” is heard over this nalscene. Te researchers call this version the affective upbeat ver-sion, because, although somewhat sad, the song is also optimistic.In a second version—the affective downbeat version—the songis replaced by a neutral piece of instrumental music, Beethoven’s Moonlight Sonata. In the third version—the cognitive switch ver-sion—the original last scene of the lm accompanied by music isomitted, and the lm clip ends silently with revor’s mother andteacher watching the televised interview.

Page 112: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 112/225

L O S S A N D S A D N E S S

Te results of the study were that the downbeat version madepeople most sad, but the cognitive switch version enabled peopleto enjoy the lm most. Te authors suggest this occurred becausethe ending with revor talking directly to them in the televisioninterview enabled them to transform their own sad feelings ofhis death to thinking about the meaning of revor’s project.

Te beginning of cognitive psychology, the kind of psychol-ogy on which the discussion parts of this book are based, camewith a book called Remembering , published by Frederic Bartlett in

. It was based principally on English people’s rememberingsof a Native American folk story they were asked to read. In hisbook, Bartlett proposed that we are constantly trying to makesense of the world, and for this he coined the phrase “effort aftermeaning.” We make this effort in our everyday lives as we try tounderstand why a friend said what she said, or why a relative didwhat he did. We make this effort when we are faced with some-thing unfamiliar, as the English readers of the Native Americanfolk story were faced by a tale from a culture entirely differentfrom their own. We make this effort, too, when we read a pieceof print ction or go to the theater. A good piece of ction doesnot just pass the time. It enables and encourages our effort aftermeaning. Te enjoyment of sadness in stories is in the reection.It does not invite as much fun as in comedies, but often it’s moresatisfying.

Page 113: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 113/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 114: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 114/225

Back in London, David was furious.“How could you be so naive?”“I’m sorry,” said Alex. “I’ve said I’m sorry. I was in the hands

of professionals.”“You had your dick out. Not diffi cult for anyone to get their

hands on it.”

ONE ANO HER

PART V

Page 115: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 115/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Alex bit his lip.“When you’ve got one thing to do,” said David, “you do that

one thing.”“I was naive. I’m incredibly sorry.”“If you want to go out shagging, then go out shagging.”David closed his eyes. He reached his left hand through his

hair and over to the back of his head, his face on his upper arm.“Shit,” he said. “Shit.” Alex wondered again why he’d agreed to go and pick the docu-

ment up in Leningrad. Was it anxiety that the medical project hewas working on was too humdrum?

“I’ll have another go,” said Alex.“You’ll do no such bloody thing.”“I can’t bear being taken for a ride.”“You don’t mind taking me for a ride.”“Tat’s not it.”“You decided to do your own thing.”“I’ll make it up.”“Don’t be stupid.”“I’ll be your slave. I’ll do whatever you want to make it up

to you.”“You should look at yourself.”When David got in touch with the dissident to tell him his

manuscript had been stolen, he seemed philosophical. He had acopy, but he’d decided the whole book needed reworking. It wasnever clear whether he thought it needed rewriting because thecopy that Alex was to bring back had been lost, or whether hewould have decided that anyway. Te dissident was still agreeingto do it. It was a matter of time.

For a while David continued to speak to Alex in a grumpy way,but his actions had their usual friendly quality.

Page 116: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 116/225

O N E A N O T H E R

“Te Vermeer project,” said David. “Te woman wants to do it.Dead keen, but she’s not an easy person, and she’s a procrastina-tor. Tis time it’s your actual job to be Mr Charming.”

Alex winced. “What job?” he said.“Here’s the le, with correspondence. I want you to look after

the whole project, but I’d prefer you didn’t take the le out of theoffi ce. Who knows what might happen to it.”

David had labeled the le VERMEER, in big black letters.It was in a yellow cardboard folder, and Alex suddenly had thethought that the color was the same as the yellow patch of wallin Vermeer’s View of Delft, that Proust had his character Bergottenotice.

He took the le, and nodded: “OK.”“Go to Amsterdam” said David. “ ell the woman we’ll do all

the ddly things, arrange permissions and so on. In fact thatwon’t be we, it’ll be you. But she’s got to get on with it.”

“I’ll do that.”“Set up a timetable. ell her that you’ll read everything she

writes, tell her to send it to you and you’ll return it within hours with suggestions.”

Alex started leang through the le of typed pages andpictures.

“Her English is good.” said David. “ ell her that you’ll make itnot just perfect, but beautiful. We want a manuscript, and we itnow, not in three or four years time.”

. . .

It was in May that Sonya and Alex arranged to meet in Warsaw.She had permission to attend a conference and he had been ableto get a visa.

Alex had been in a bad state since he’d returned fromLeningrad. He knew David felt he’d been a fool. What was it that

Page 117: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 117/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

had made it so easy for oril to take him in? But it hadn’t justbeen that. What was worse was to have glimpsed something withher. Why wasn’t the reality of Sonya more real than oril’s sub-terfuge? Was there some fundamental problem, deep inside him?He consulted a friend and decided to enter psychotherapy. Hewas determined to change.

Alex arrived in Warsaw a day before Sonya was due. He’dreserved a room in a hotel near the center of the city. Te roomlooked out on the Soviet- built Palace of Culture, the most promi-nent building in Warsaw. In London he’d heard the joke aboutthe building: the best views of the city are from its upper oorsbecause from there you can’t see it.

Alex had missed Sonya terribly, wanted desperately to makeit work during the time they would spend together. Te eveningafter he’d arrived, he reconnoitered the neighborhood for a res-taurant to which he could take Sonya to lunch next day when hebrought her back from the airport. He chose one, went in to havesupper, found fault with it, and came back to the hotel discour-aged. Next day, he went to the airport and arrived half an hourbefore her plane was due. He was agitated. When at last he sawher approach, he smiled with delight. He felt very weak. He heldon to her. Sonya was surprised to nd him in tears.

“Whatever is it?” she said.“I’m all right. I’m sorry. I’m being silly.”“No need to be sorry.” She held him close, feeling something

of his tearfulness. “It’s all right, I’m here.”“I’m sorry,” he said. “I’ve been looking forward to seeing you.” Alex recovered himself and took Sonya’s suitcase.“How was the ight?” he said. “Te hotel’s passable, near the

center.”Tey went to the hotel to drop off Sonya’s things, went to

lunch in a restaurant that seemed to Alex no better than the one

Page 118: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 118/225

O N E A N O T H E R

he’d eaten in the night before. Tey walked around the center ofthe town, holding hands. It would be all right. Why ever had hehad any doubts?

Alex felt he’d learned from the episode with oril. Tat wasits real importance. Not being duped, not the anger, not thedisappointment. He’d learned about himself, learned what wasimportant. It was Sonya. She was a proper person, with a realmother, a real life. Tere were real problems to solve. It was herhe cared about. He knew that. His doubts and hesitations hadbeen ridiculous.

Tey went to bed early that evening and made love. Alex layon his back, and an image of oril came into his mind.

“Could you come over here, for a little while,” he said. “Sit ontop of me, and hover a bit.”

“Like this?”Next day, Sonya went to her conference. It was an important

conference, and she was pleased to have been invited. Alex sensedin her a new condence. He took a tram to the Old own, whichhad been bombed into nothingness in the war and had beenrebuilt brick- by-brick to reproduce all the streets, all the build-ings, all the lampposts, exactly as it had been. Alex had read thatone of the guides to the reconstruction was a set of paintingsthat Canaletto had done of the Old own. Life now imitated art.

oril came back into his mind. He dismissed her immediately.It’s just a pattern of sensation, he thought. With Sonya, it’s abouther, the real her.

Alex and Sonya had a week together. It seemed almost per-fect, one of the closest times they had spent.

“Not the town,” she said. “Just being here. Lovely. I love mymother, but sometimes she gets me down.”

“Being here together.”“If only we could do it more often.”

Page 119: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 119/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

“Or all the time.”“Exactly.”“When I go to Moscow,” she said, “it seems like a step toward

the East. Warsaw seems like a step toward the West. I miss thattime in London.”

“Everything’s changing,” he said. “Here in Poland thingsare changing a lot. Solidarność, the election coming up. Teymight win.”

“In Leningrad it’s not clear what’s happening.”. . .

wo years after Alex had gone to Leningrad to fetch the manu-script, the dissident had nished rewriting his book, and hugechanges were occurring in the Soviet Union. Someone else wentto collect the manuscript and had no trouble. Perhaps the Sovietauthorities had other things to think about. By the time the bookhad been translated, the USSR was no more.

Te dissident’s book was every bit as good as Alex hadanticipated. It was a story of a Russian man and an Americanwoman, each channeled by an upbringing, each too caught upin an ideology, each too focused on a vision of the future to beable to care properly for each other in the day- to- day. It wasan allegory. In his foreword to the book, Alex told the storyof the dissident and his literary distinction, of his troubleswith the authorities. He told, too, the story of his own journeyto Leningrad in , of his picking up the manuscript froma dank basement in the Liteyniy district, of taking the trainfrom the Finland Station, of being hit in the back with a riebutt at the border.

As Alex wrote his foreword, he reected on how the Sovietsystem had crumbled because although Stalin’s cruelties werepast, it managed—despite its aspirations to foster equality—to

Page 120: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 120/225

O N E A N O T H E R

reduce the life of too many of its citizens to a daily grind. Teidea of a system that knew better than its individuals how eachone should live may have been alright in medieval times, but nolonger. He thought of oril’s assignment to seduce him and stealthe manuscript as a symptom. But what about inequality? He putthat thought aside for another time. Te system! He’d not beenable to confront it himself, but its coming to an end induced acertain satisfaction.

In his foreword, Alex described how, in his hotel room inHelsinki, he’d taken out the manuscript and looked at it, andstowed it back in his rucksack, with his clothes carefully besideit. He mentioned the fact that he had gone to the bar for a glassof fruit juice before going to bed and that, next morning, whenhe went to get a clean shirt from his rucksack, the envelope withthe manuscript in it was no longer there. Certain other facts ofthe evening at Hotel Seurahuone were omitted.

Alex wrote of the dissident’s insistence on rewriting the man-uscript. He discussed the book’s literary and historical impor-tance, and said that even though the Soviet system was no more,the book had profound implications for society as a whole.

Te book made a stir, but it was a milder stir than would haveoccurred if Alex had managed to bring the manuscript back whenhe’d gone for it.

Page 121: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 121/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 122: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 122/225

Chapter

Transformation

Stories tend to start with one or more characters in a cer-tain emotional state, which is then disrupted. As a result,

changes occur. In some stories, they occur in the inner livesof characters who reach a new emotional state by the end ofthe story. Changes can also occur in us as readers.

A ve-year-old girl picks up a banana and holds it to her ear. “Hello,”she says. “Can I talk to Emily, please.” A banana has become a tele-phone. We call this symbolic play. It’s uniquely human. Play is thevery emblem of enjoyment, of doing something for its own sake.Te processes that underlie it are also the psychological bases of art.Te center of art is the creation of a that from a this.

For years, we have been told that our ancestors made knivesand scrapers from stone: useful things. Only recently has dis-cussion begun of other kinds of objects in the archaeologicalrecord: objects that are not practical but symbolic. Tey includeobjects of art, which are both themselves and something else.

As well as objects, one’s own self can undergo transformation

because, in both play and in a story, a person can remain himselfor herself and also become someone else. In literary theory, thisis called identication. By Part V of “One Another” a change hasoccurred to Alex. For the most part, the reader keeps his or herown thoughts and feelings, but if he or she has taken some of the

Page 123: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 123/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

concerns on of Alex and Sonya, there’s a possibility of a change ofselfhood in the reader, too.

THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF ART

Te earliest known objects of art in the archaeological record areshells in which holes were drilled , years ago to make beadsthat could be worn in strings as necklaces. Tey were discoveredrecently in the area that is now Morocco. In the area that is nowSlovenia, a ute has been found that is , years old. In thearea that is now Australia, evidence of ritual burial has beenfound from about , years ago. In an area that is now France,the earliest cave paintings, , years old, were discovered. 1

Steven Mithen has proposed that nds of this sort suggestthat, at some time in the last , years, an important evolu-tionary change occurred in the human mind. Before this, he says,people were knowledgeable, but their knowledge was conned tospecic domains, such as knowledge of others in the social group,knowledge of foodstuffs, knowledge of the immediate geographi-cal region. Each kind of knowledge was limited to one domain.Mental life is still very affected by this kind of partitioning:knowing how to ride a bicycle is no help in learning algebra.

Findings such as the ancient beads, the ute, the burial sites,the cave paintings suggest—says Mithen—that some domainsof knowledge began to interpenetrate. A this could be a that!Metaphor was born. A shell was not just a shell. It was a bead. A piece of wood was also a musical instrument. A dead personwas alive on another plane. Charcoal marks on a cave wall werea rhinoceros.

So, at a relatively recent stage of our evolution, we humansbecame art- making beings. Language, which may have emerged

Page 124: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 124/225

T R A N S F O R M AT I O N

, years ago, 2 already had some of this property, since some-thing said is both a sound and what it means. Stories extend thesymbolic property. Sounds and words can become the abstrac-tions of character and action in stories. Although humans have,for a long time, been able to think, and even to know that theywere thinking, it seems possible that, with the advent of stories,they became able to think about such symbolic gures as ances-tors and heroes, then able to think in a more conscious way aboutothers and themselves.

Long after the rst archaeological signs of art were made,writing was invented, just , years ago, and was able to tran-scend the ephemeral in a new way. With it came metaphor in theliterary sense. As humankind moved from prehistory to history,from the entirely oral to the partly literate, Sappho would write:“Love makes me tremble again . . . sweet- bitter creature.” 3

In his recent and fascinating book on the novel, Nobel Prize–winning novelist Orhan Pamuk devotes his second chapterto this issue: How is it that we know that ction is imaginaryand can also seem real? alking about his novel Te Museum ofInnocence, he says:

I intended my novel to be perceived as a work of the imagina-tion—yet I also wanted readers to assume that the main char-acters and the story were true . . . I have learned that the art ofwriting is to feel these contradictory desires deeply (p. 34).

METAPHOR AND SELFHOOD

A central experience of ction is the one in which charactersdepicted in words become people in our minds, people whomwe know. Te more important part, however, is that, because

Page 125: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 125/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

ction’s transactions are in the realm of the symbolic, ction canaffect us personally. It can enable a jog from the this of our cur-rent self toward the that of a possible self. When we read, we areboth our own everyday self and, as we enter into ctional livesand situations of a story, we can take on aspects of someone whohas a relationship with a character or, in identication, even takeaspects of a character into our selves. For the most part, this istemporary. But residues can remain, and over time our selfhoodcan change.

Tis ability to transform the self by entering imaginary worldsstarts in childhood. When the ve- year-old girl uses a banana asa telephone, it’s not just the banana that is transformed, it’s thegirl herself. From being a ve- year-old, she becomes an adult whohas the technical skills to phone her friend.

Children’s play gives us a glimpse of some of the properties ofction. o play means to be able to take part in a piece of interac-tion both as oneself and as someone else. So, to play at being ashopkeeper, a child is both him- or herself and also a shopkeeper.In “One Another,” as we identify with Alex, we are ourselves andhim.

Now, a person can sit in oronto or London and mentallyenter a situation in okyo or Lahore. Or, as in Leo olstoy’s shortstory “Kholstomer,” a person can experience what it might be liketo be a horse. Or the person can experience being just one humanbeing among the billions who have lived, and have a sense ofan emotion of the whole of humankind. Readers can transformthemselves by metaphor.

Tis is somewhat like being an actor who is him- or herselfand also a character in a theatrical role, and—like actors—we asreaders can bring a story alive. In our trajectories through stories,as we meet other characters, we experience the emotions thatwe would experience in following the desires of those characters.

Page 126: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 126/225

T R A N S F O R M AT I O N

We feel emotions as we re- experience memories from our ownlives, and as we experience certain scriptlike sequences that aremeaningful to humankind. And again, we experience these emo-tions in ourselves.

In chapter , I introduced Freud’s paper on the question ofwhere the creative writer gets his or her ideas. Freud’s answerwas that the writer indulges in play in a fashion that is similarto that of childhood, to pursue wishes. In childhood, says Freud,play tends to have an underlying wish, to be a grown up. In thesame kind of way, he says, as adults we often wish to be someonedifferent, someone who achieves something remarkable. Freudproposed that writers, especially popular writers, offer storiesthat are expressions of such wishes.

Just as when we were children, we knew, if we were playing achase- game in the playground at school that, if we were caughtwe would not be killed, so in a story in which the protagonist isin danger, we know it’s the confronting of the danger that is thething, because through it a wished- for state of accomplishmentmight be attained.

Just as in childhood, play is a source of pleasure so, in adult-hood, ction is a source of pleasure. What do people like to dowhen they have time to themselves? Tey often like to spendthis time in entertainment, a kind of play. In the course ofour lives, says Freud, we don’t generally give up our pleasures.Instead we tend to change the ways in which we take part inthem. Although chase- games diminish toward the end of child-hood, these activities are exchanged for ction and sports thatderive from the same sources. In them, we can be a protagonistbattling against odds, we can identify with a particular sportsteam or take an interest in a particular athlete. As someone whoidenties with a protagonist in a heroic story or who is a sup-porter of a team or an athlete who triumphs, we take pleasure

Page 127: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 127/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

in success without endangering our health, and, in the case ofsports, without the repetitiveness of training or the pain ofeffort.

Freud had started to think of the connection between litera-ture and play several years before he wrote his article on creativewriters. In an article of – , he wrote that being a mem-ber of an audience at the theatre:

. . . does for adults what play does for children . . . Te specta-tor . . . is a “poor wretch to whom nothing of importance canhappen,” who has long been obliged to damp down, or ratherdisplace, his ambition to stand at the hub of world affairs; helongs to feel and to act and to arrange things according to hisown desires—in short, to be a hero. And the playwright andactor enable him to do this by allowing him to identify himself with the hero (p. 122, emphasis in original).

Some people nd Freud’s theories preposterous. You mightnonetheless nd this theory about literary art and aspirationworthwhile, even if you are generally skeptical of Freud’s ideas.Without some notion of ction being based on a certain kind ofplaylike fantasy, it is diffi cult to understand its appeal. And, ifyou are worried about the preposterous, think of the provoca-tively dressed vamps and gun- toting tough guys who routinelyprance across our lm and television screens.

When we are in a play world, this world needs to be self- consistent. It’s thought by some that children can be so caughtup in their imagination that they cannot distinguish truth fromimagination. Tis is not true. Research by Paul Harris 4 showsthat children can understand characteristics of an imaginaryworld perfectly well, and they can know that such characteristicsare separate from those of the ordinary world. If some children

Page 128: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 128/225

Page 129: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 129/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

some transformation of our self. Usually, the change is tiny but,for some emotional events, such as falling in love or the threat ofviolence, it can be immense.

“One Another” is set at a time when huge changes began tooccur in the Soviet Union and countries of the Eastern Bloc likePoland. 5 Te changes enabled Alex and Sonya to spend some timetogether, and to start to think about changes of their own, suchas whether they should live with each other.

Emotions of ctional characters occur because of events inthe story world. As in the day- to-day world, they occur whensuch events affect a concern and indicate that, in relation to it,things are going better or worse than expected. Changes of planare required, changes of relationship, changes of the self.

By part V of “One Another,” changes have started to occur in Alex. His selfhood, which he has not understood all that well,has been challenged by the performance that oril put on forhim as if she were playing a part in a theater. He is suffi cientlytroubled by its effects, and by the lack of self- understanding thatit indicated, that he enters psychotherapy. At the same time hehas an aspiration, an ideal self, to become someone who is able tocommit himself to Sonya. It’s toward this ideal self that he wantsto move. If we identify with Alex as we read, we can remain our-selves and at the same time extend ourselves into his ideas, intosomething like his state in the story.

In part III of “One Another,” it was not just himself whom Alexlet down. By his liaison with oril, he let down Sonya. Althoughhe keeps this from Sonya, he doesn’t keep it from David, thefriend who has looked after him, who made sure to get hima new job, and who gave him the commission of picking up thedissident’s manuscript. David is angry. Because he is fond of Alex, David doesn’t end their relationship, but he demands that Alex should change. Alex promises to do so, and they make up.

Page 130: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 130/225

T R A N S F O R M AT I O N

Aristotle thought that change is essential to a story. Eachstory, he says, has a beginning, a middle, and an end. Te begin-ning usually has two aspects: to introduce the characters, who’vebeen going along in their lives in a more or less stable way, andto depict an event that destabilizes the characters or their situa-tion. For Alex, the destabilization is his commission to smuggle amanuscript out of the USSR. Te middle part of a story includeswhat Aristotle called a peripeteia, a large change, a main turningpoint. Te end of a story is a resolution. Questions of the earlierparts have to be answered: What will the repercussions of this peripeteia be?

I think of short stories as related to sonnets. Not only arethey short, but there are several constraints. Te sonnet formhas lines, a particular meter (iambic pentameter), and a par-ticular rhyming scheme. Tis form, then, offers constraints tothe writer. Most importantly, in the commonest sonnet form(the Petrarchan form), there is a constraint related to meaning. Itis that between line and line there should be a turning pointthat corresponds to a peripeteia. In “One Another,” such a turningpoint occurs between part III, in the hotel room in Helsinki, andpart IV when Alex discovers the loss of the manuscript. Alex’s for-ward movement is stopped; everything seems to go into reverse.

As well as enjoying the structuring required by this constraintof the peripeteia, in writing “One Another,” I have also ratherenjoyed being responsive to constraints of moving througha range of emotions . It’s been interesting for me—and it hasaffected the story—to be responsive to these constraints, and it’schanged the way I have written: going back and forth betweenthe story and the discussion sections of the book.

As I mentioned in the previous section, it’s not just charac-ters who change in ction. Much more importantly, by enteringinto a piece of ction, we, as readers, can experience changes

Page 131: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 131/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

in ourselves. In an experiment, Maja Djikic, Sara Zoeterman,Jordan Peterson, and I asked whether reading a short storycould contribute to a change in readers’ personalities. We ran-domly assigned people to read either a literary short storyor a version of the story in a nonction format that describedall its events. Before and after people read either the story or thenonction styled version, we measured their personalities usinga standard personality inventory. Also, in the manner I describedin chapter , we measured readers’ emotions, by giving thema list of emotion terms and asking them to say how intenselythey felt each emotion, before reading and again after reading.

Te literary story was “Te Lady with the oy Dog,” by AntonChekhov. Tis is generally acknowledged to be one of the world’sgreat short stories. It begins at a seaside resort, Yalta, and it’s aboutDmitri Gomov and Anna Sergueyevna. Tey are both alone, onvacation. Te story starts with Gomov noticing Anna as she walksher little dog. Both Gomov and Anna are married to other people.Tey begin an affair. At the end of their vacation they part, but,instead of fading pleasantly, their feelings for each other grow, andeach is shocked to discover how much more important these feel-ings are than anything else in their lives. Te change that occursfor Gomov is that from being self- absorbed, a man disappointedin his work and his marriage, a philanderer, he comes to be totallyabsorbed with Anna, and feels generously toward her. Both Gomovand Anna have commitments. Te story ends with this: “ . . . theirhardest and most diffi cult period was only just beginning.”

Maja Djikic wrote the nonction styled version to include allthe events of Chekhov’s story as a courtroom report of divorceproceedings. We arranged this version carefully to have thesame characters, the same events, even many of the words ofChekhov’s story. It was exactly the same length and readingdiffi culty. When we gave it to the readers in our study, they found

Page 132: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 132/225

T R A N S F O R M AT I O N

it just as interesting, though not as artistic, as Chekhov’s story.Te difference was in the art of Chekhov’s ction.

Te results of our study were that the personality traits ofpeople who read Chekhov’s story changed more than did thoseof the people who read the courtroom account. Te changes inpersonality were not large, but they were measurable.

As I discussed in chapter , the best ction does not deal withbeliefs but with thoughts. In “Te Lady with the oy Dog,” thereis no attempt by the writer to be persuasive. Te changes of per-sonality that we measured in the readers of Chekhov’s story wereall in different directions. Each one was individual to the par-ticular reader: each person changed in his or her own way. Techanges in personality that occurred, moreover, were such thatthe more intense their emotions while reading, the more peoplechanged in their personality.

We think that readers’ changes in personality were due to theart of Chekhov’s story taking people out of themselves. Tesechanges were also affected by experiencing emotions of empathywith the protagonists. Tat is to say, some readers identied withGomov or Anna or both, each in his or her own way, so that somebecame a bit more like one of the characters. Probably, too, act-ing as moral monitors, some readers disapproved of how Gomovand Anna thought and acted. Each in their own way, the readersof the story found themselves involved in it so that they began tochange how they thought and felt about themselves.

We did another analysis of our results on the people whoread Chekhov’s story or the nonction- styled divorce- court ver-sion. We measured readers’ styles of attachment to other people.(Remember the idea of attachment from chapter .) We identi-ed those who were avoidant, that is to say those who anxiouslytended to avoid close commitments, who tended to overdis-tance their emotions so that they would not feel anything too

Page 133: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 133/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

much. We found that readers who scored high on avoidanceand who were in the group that read Chekhov’s story ratherthan the nonction- styled text, had larger changes in emotionas they read the story than did those who were not avoidant.Chekhov’s story enabled people who habitually clamped downtheir emotions to feel more intensely than they usually did. Tenonction- styled version did not have this effect. So literary artwas able to nd its way around the usual defensiveness of theavoidant people. Te story was a safe way for them to be able toexperience emotions.

One of the functions of ction is to invite people into an iden-tication, to empathize and sympathize with the characters, toprompt in them ideas of themselves at remembered moments intheir lives, to take part in universal emotional patterns, or to fol-low trails of curiosity, but not in any prescribed way. Fiction isnot persuasion. In the better kinds of ction, the author doesn’ttry to make you feel in some particular way or to believe anyparticular thing. However, I think, just as changes can occur forcharacters in a story—in the way that Gomov becomes less self- centered and more concerned for Anna—so changes of selfhoodcan occur to us as we read, changes that are not programmed orcoerced but that are individual and self- chosen. In our research,we inferred that the nonction format of the proceedings ofa divorce court were less inviting of empathy, sympathy, thepromptings of memory, universal emotional patterns, and curi-osity, and were less inviting to personal change.

Another recent study that found effects of personal changewith ction was by Marc Sestir and Melanie Green. Tey hadviewers watch one of four movie clips from commercial lms,each centered on a particular character. Some viewers were giveninstructions to identify, “as if you were the main character inthe clip,” whereas others were asked to watch “as if you were an

Page 134: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 134/225

T R A N S F O R M AT I O N

independent observer of the narrative.” In a task that accessedthe viewers’ sense of their own personality, participants whowere asked to identify with the movie character (but not thoseasked to watch the lm as independent observers) were found tochange by taking on some of the movie character’s traits. 6

With a single story, any changes that occur in one’s sense ofself are usually small and temporary. What may happen with thereading of a lot of ction, however, is that they can accumulate,and the reader can become more exible. 7 Are you, the reader ofthis book, likely to change as a result of reading “One Another?”It will depend on how well, from your point of view, I have writtenthe story, how intense your emotions are as you read it, whetheryou identify with Alex or Sonya, and whether the story touchessomething in you that you might want to change.

HOW DO WE CHANGE?

How do we change in our everyday lives? We may set out to giveup smoking, to give up lingering anger toward another person, orto take up mindfulness practice, and there are famous accountsof religious conversions. 8 However, for most of us, the most pro-found and lasting changes occur as a result of entering relation-ships with others. We fall in love. We become a parent. We starta job with responsibilities to others. We become sick or disabledso that we need care from others. We are victims of civil or mili-tary violence. Such occurrences are called life events, and theycan change us in substantial ways. 9

Fiction distills such changes into a set that may not yet havehappened to us, but that are presented in a way that we can feeland think about them, so that we can experience some avorof them before they occur in our lives. Although ction is not

Page 135: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 135/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

without encounters with volcanoes or effects of sea voyages, forthe most part, the encounters of a protagonist are with other c-tional characters, some of whom are allies who affect the pro-tagonist for the better, and some of whom are antagonists whooppose the protagonist.

Just as in day- to-day life, we are affected by others as weengage in ction. Te effects on ourselves arise from characters,from how we think of them as people.

As Dolf Zillmann has proposed, we closely monitor the moral-ity of characters in ction. We judge whether they behave well orbadly. In the same kind of way we observe our friends in whatthey do and how they do it, in how they feel about what they do,in how they affect others. We also monitor ourselves, though notalways as harshly as when we judge others. When we share anemotion with someone else, 10 it’s as if we can catch a glimpse ofourselves in the mirror of conversation. Fiction offers a wider setof mirrors than those usually available to us.

Emotions are important in ction for the same reason thatthey are important in our everyday lives. Tey signal changes tothe world in which we are engaged. Tey are the bases of our val-ues. Tey give us our sense of ourselves. Our social lives are fullof emotion: of love, of anger, of liking that is not- quite love, ofshame, of envy, of contempt, and so on. Fiction offers us charac-ters who are affected by their emotions. With them, and for them,we feel emotions that are comparable to those of our lives.

Just as when we take part in a conversation, we talk about ourown and others’ plans, events, and emotions, so in ction we thinkabout events of the emotional kind. We think about them in a worldof imagination in which we may sometimes come to more or differ-ent realizations than we do in ordinary life. Tese realizations cancomplement those of ordinary life. Sometimes they are less pro-found, but sometimes they can be more profound and change us.

Page 136: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 136/225

Te phone rang.“A woman to see you,” said the receptionist who was stationed

at the front desk. Alex was in his offi ce at the publishing house. He was think-

ing he’d leave in a few minutes and walk over to David’s offi ceto work there during the afternoon. Te Vermeer project was

ONE ANO HER

PART VI

Page 137: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 137/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

coming to fruition, and the book looked terric. One of the bestparts was a chapter that compared the artist’s vision with the ideaof the photographic camera obscura that Vermeer used to tracehis perspectives. Ten this part made comparisons of Vermeer’soriginal paintings with the forgeries of van Meegeren, and withreproductions such as those in the book. Alex had worked veryclosely with the writer in her discussion of the relation betweenwhat was on the retina and what was in the mind of a viewer.Te writer had had some really good ideas, but the chapter hadbeen something of a collaboration. It was better than anythinghe knew on this topic.

“I’m not expecting anyone,” said Alex to the receptionist.“Who is it?”

“ oril Ericsson.”It was a shock. He’d not thought of her for a week, maybe two

weeks.“I’ll come to the front,” he said.Tere she was. Her bent nose and her face were still attractive,

but here in the waiting area that publishers have by the receptiondesk, she looked somehow dowdy.

Te receptionist was watching. Alex shook oril’s hand, ratherformally.

“Shall we go out,” he said. “It gets a bit stuffy in here.”He nodded toward the receptionist. Tey walked out, into Te

Strand.“Aren’t you going to kiss me?” she said. “Or you’re still too

angry.”“Wouldn’t you be angry?”“I thought you would understand, or I wouldn’t have tracked

you down. Do you have any idea what they’re capable of?”“You mean were capable of? Isn’t that why you’re here?”“I saw the book had come out. I wanted to see you,” she said.

Page 138: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 138/225

O N E A N O T H E R

“Do you want a coffee?”“Why not?”Tey went to a small coffee shop that was not crowded. Alex’s thoughts raced. What to say? Be on the cool side. See

how things unfold.Tey went to the counter. She asked for a Cappuccino.

Normally he would have had one too. Instead he ordered an Americano. Tey waited silently for the coffees to be made. Alex’sthoughts raced.

“Aren’t you pleased to see me, just a little bit?” she said whenthey sat down.

“You weren’t you. You were someone else.”She picked up the little spoon that coffee shops provide, and

stirred some of the froth of her Cappuccino into the liquid.“You’re not Swedish,” he said. “You were with the KGB.”“You think I was doing it for fun?”“It wasn’t that they were holding your mother and father, and

would torture them?”“Tey had your whole life. Everything.”“Was it just you in the hotel? Or did you have someone with

you, who took you back to Leningrad by car.”“Just me. I went to the station, waited out of sight on the plat-

form, watched to see if you came at the last moment, then I goton the train.”

“ o save us from ourselves?”“I’ve come to see you,” she said. “I wanted to see you.”Saying this seemed diffi cult for her. She looked anguished

and, of a sudden, Alex felt for her.“Something happened between us,” she said. “I haven’t been

able to stop thinking about you.”“Why didn’t you leave a note? Tree words would have been

enough.”

Page 139: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 139/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

“I’m sorry.”Tey were both silent for several minutes.“Give me a chance,” she said. “It’s not something I wanted to

do. It’s been awful for me. You touched me, very deeply. I keepthinking about it. Tinking about you.”

She looked into Alex’s eyes, appealingly. He returned her look.If he could see in there, he thought, what would it be like?

“I need your help,” she said. “I’ve left Russia. I’ve come here.Russian rubles aren’t worth anything, not that I ever had many.”

“You’re a computer programmer?”“I don’t know one end of a computer from another.”“But you’ve got skills?”“I speak Swedish, and some English. I haven’t been to

university.”“Tey trained you?”“I was an actress. I wasn’t a success. I was very upset about

that. Ten they recruited me.”“Why have you come here?”She didn’t reply. Instead she looked into his eyes again.

. . .

Tey made an arrangement to meet three hours later. He didn’tknow what to do. Some part of her, that he had taken to when theyhad rst met, was still there. He sensed it in her: her warmth, hersmile. He remembered her affection. Was that the actress or thereal person? She could not have been more affectionate. Perhapsthis was a second chance.

When they met at six o’clock, they went to a hotel. Anotherimpulse? He wasn’t going to risk taking her to his house.

In the hotel room, they undressed each other, and were soonin bed. She had the same beautiful body. It wasn’t long before hefelt moved by being close to her. Her hands were at the back of hisneck, on his chest, everywhere.

Page 140: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 140/225

O N E A N O T H E R

“What would you like?” she said. “Would you like me to comeover here? On top of you?”

It was what he would like, and he did like it. But it wasn’t thesame. Not at all the same.

When they’d nished, he said: “Shall we go and have some-thing to eat?”

“Tat would be very nice.”Tey walked to a Szechuan restaurant he knew. oril seemed

freed up by love making, and was chattering.“We do have something. Tat time is past. Te Soviet Union is

yesterday. Tis is today.”She grasped him by the arm as they walked along.“I don’t want to pressure you,” she said. “Maybe it will work

out between us, maybe it won’t. But we do have something. Youknow we do. We should give it a chance. I know I was horrible. ButI’ll make it up to you. Completely. If I could stay with you for alittle while. We could see how things work out. I’ll be completelydevoted. I can be good for you. We’ll have the most wonderful sexyou can imagine.”

As they sat in the restaurant, Alex had a sudden thought ofthose Russian women who advertised themselves as partnersfor Western businessmen. Life- long soul mates. He felt suddenlyalarmed—his recoil was almost physical—with that sense hehad never been able bear in women: the cloying, the solicitous,the dependent.

Involuntarily, Alex had a thought of Sonya, of his irritationwhen he sensed her as too dependent. A thought ashed that hissexual diffi culties with her arose because of this sense.

Alex looked across the table at oril. Not having a purpose inlife, they make it their purpose to get a man, he thought. Teyglom onto him. oril was still studying the menu. Alex was angrynow. He clenched his jaw. She’d taken him for a ride once. One

Page 141: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 141/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

time too many. Now she’s been dumped by the KGB, and shethinks: “Why not try again?” Te same theater but a differentscene: needy and pleading.

He ordered for both of them. Tey didn’t say much until thefood had been eaten.

“Tis was fun,” she said. “I haven’t had that kind of food. Seewhat fun we can have.”

“Look,” he said. “I’ve got to go now. I’ve got a guest comingthis evening.”

o make the point, he glanced at his watch.“He’s due quite soon, so I’ve got to be home. You stay in the

hotel. I’ve paid for the room. omorrow morning, eight o’clocksharp, I’ll phone you. We’ll make arrangements.”

At o’clock in the morning, Alex imagined oril in the hotelbedroom, with her hair combed, wearing high- heeled shoes,dressed carefully to look quite the catch, sitting on the side ofthe bed, waiting for the phone to ring.

Alex didn’t phone. He didn’t ever talk to oril again. Duringthe next hour and the rest of that day, and in the days thereafter,he wondered if he had done the right thing.

Page 142: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 142/225

Chapter

Anger and Retribution

Stories of anger involve an expectation that has been breached,in which a person’s status and selfhood are demeaned. Anger

signals a wrong that demands to be righted, a readjustmentthat needs to be made in a relationship. Readers can easilyfeel angry on behalf of a protagonist who has been victim-ized, who may follow an urge to exact retribution.

Although, worldwide, love is the most common subject of stories,close behind is anger. 1 A typical anger story from world litera-ture is of two brothers. One is a rightful heir, but the other dis-places him and sends him into exile. Te brother in exile doesnoteworthy deeds and returns to ght the usurping brother in

a battle that is long, cruel, and bloody. Finally the rightful heirtakes his rightful place. In Europe there’s a related form calledthe revenge tragedy, in which a benign king is secretly killed. Teking’s son then plans revenge against the murderer who mountscounterplots that lead to an eruption of violence in which boththe murderer and the avenger are killed. Shakespeare’s Hamlet is

an adaptation of this idea.Stripped- down versions of anger themes occur in thrillers and

adventure stories, with a protagonist who is attacked or victim-ized, and enters a conict with the antagonist to take revenge.

In ction, the conict between a protagonist and an antago-nist is often dramatized into physical combat, which may draw

Page 143: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 143/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

out into a long battle, and which often portrays the protagonistacting in a way that is as heinous as that of the perpetrator. Weseem easily able to respond to this kind of story. Te conicttakes on the character of a moral struggle between right andwrong. It’s as if the antagonist comes to represent what is wrongin the world, which needs at any cost—any cost!—to be not justovercome but demolished. An eye- for-an-eye seems embeddedin our psyche so deeply that, beneath it, there can often be acost in inner moral corruption of wanting to exact two eyes foran eye.

When, in “One Another” oril returns, Alex thinks of heras the antagonist who has deceived him and embodied what iswrong in the world, a wrongness that, of course, needs to bedemolished. However, was it really oril who humiliated him, orwas it the Soviet system against which he pitted himself by try-ing to smuggle the manuscript? Might the Soviets have had theirown reasons for wanting to act as they did? And was not oril apawn, acting in way that might not be diffi cult to understand?

STATUS AND SHAME

One of the facts of human life is that we live in hierarchies ofstatus. Status means power. Te status of parents is superior tothat of offspring, the status of employers is superior to that ofemployees, the status of the rich is superior to that of the poor,and so on. Although people of higher status often have a dutyto care for those of lower status, as parents do for children andteachers do for students, and although, perhaps surprisingly, weare good at living peaceably with people of different status thanourselves, we seem especially attuned to losses of status. We canlose status in many ways, by being betrayed, by being harshly

Page 144: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 144/225

A N G E R A N D R E T R I B U T I O N

criticized, by being shamed. A frequent result is anger, which canbe seen as a move to reassert, or regain, status.

Stories of status, anger, and revenge draw from a deep well ofhuman psychology, supported by biology and by many, though notall, cultures. 2 A hurt or a shame is experienced as a deep wound—apenetration of one’s very being—and it is as if our psychologicalequilibrium can only be regained by inicting, by means of a care-fully executed plan, a comparably penetrating wound.

Tere are several complications. Te rst, as pointed out by Arlene Stillwell and her colleagues, is that what seems equitableto an avenger is seldom seen in the same way by the person onwhom vengeance is enacted. A second is that, in many societies,the taking of revenge personally is thought to be best replacedby justice enacted with due process by society. A third is thatvengefulness can draw not just on an immediate hurt but on arepository of hurt that extends back to childhood. Perhaps, thisis because many of us have, from our past, a reservoir of wrongedor humiliated feelings. Perhaps it’s simply that, as children, wewere inevitably of a status that was low and vulnerable to beinglowered yet further. Tus, as with stories of romantic love, evenfor those whose lives are fullled, we are not free of our child-hood. At least we are not free of childlike longings. So, in storiesof being shamed or victimized, certain childhood experiencesenable us to resonate with the bitterness of a protagonist, whichsets off the desire, as we follow along with a story, for the perpe-trator to be pursued and punished.

Psychologists have found that displacement of anger froman original cause to an alternative target is common. LeonardBerkowitz, for instance, has shown that if one imposes any nastyexperience on a person—pain, hunger, humiliation, anxiety,insult—that person will feel angry and take it out on whomevermay be conveniently at hand. In the person who feels angry, the

Page 145: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 145/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

feelings are likely to include injustice, blame, an urge to punish.Once anger begins, a gathering of thoughts and feelings makethe angry person ready to act with aggression, and it’s by thismeans that the person seeks to raise him- or herself in statusthat has been diminished, and to lower the status of someoneelse. Berkowitz has done a number of studies of this effect. In oneexperiment, 3 female students were made to experience pain byholding their arms in cold water. For comparison, other studentsheld their arms in warm water, which was not painful. Tose inpain were less likely to reward, and more likely to punish, anotherstudent in the experiment whom they knew had nothing to dowith inicting the pain.

As readers, the effects we experience with stories of angerand retribution may be powerful because they resonate withaccumulated resentments from our earlier life. Very often,it’s unsuitable or impossible to confront perpetrators ofchildhood harm or humiliation. We can then, as Berkowitzshowed, feel propelled to take out anger on some other per-son or group, nearer at hand and easier to attack. Displacedtargets can become psychological equivalents of original per-petrators and, indeed, the phenomenon of displacement canoccur in most of us as readers or watchers of stories when wecan nd ourselves angry at ctional antagonists who are, afterall, abstract beings. In stories, vengeful actions can be playedout in scenarios of social legitimacy, such as those of a law- enforcement agency or its equivalent. Our role as moral moni-tors and arbiters is invoked, and inner emotions of anger andpunishment can come into effect with all the justication ofsocial legitimacy.

Ideally, one might think that reading or watching stories ofanger would heighten our sense of being involved in dynamicsof punishment and retribution, and that it would enable us to

Page 146: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 146/225

A N G E R A N D R E T R I B U T I O N

become more conscious of our inner emotions and desires andtheir displacements in scenarios of this kind. Often, however, itseems the satisfaction of mentally enacting sequences in whichguns blaze and bad guys die, or in which criminals are throwninto jail, is entirely suffi cient. We can come away from a bookor lm based on such a script feeling pleased. Indeed, for somepeople, the induction of this set of feelings may be even moreelemental. Certain kinds of thrillers and action stories seem todepend more strongly on their scenes of violent aggression thanon anything in the story line. Violent scenes, in themselves, canbecome attractive, even addictive, to some people in much thesame way as can scenes of pornography.

It’s been said that Hollywood’s contributions to the movieswere cowboys and gangsters—men with guns. Of course, gunshave come to signify violence both in the movies and in printstories. In “One Another,” I seem to have been unable to foregothis trope. In the story, border guards appear with guns, one ofwhich is used to pound Alex in the back. Guns have a symbolicuse in stories. In a play, as Chekhov said: “If in the rst act youhave hung a pistol on the wall, then in the following one it shouldbe red. Otherwise don’t put it there.” 4 However, a gun does not just symbolize the possibility of violence. However insignicantthe character is, with a gun he or she must be taken notice of.

In “One Another,” the theme of the protagonist pitting hiswits against a large and impenetrable system is invoked by thesetting of the story and by David and Alex’s desire to smuggle tothe West a document that the Soviet authorities would prohibit.In part IV of the story, the antagonist is personied in oril. Although the border guards who take Alex off the train at Vyborgare the rst visible representations of the antagonist, as charac-ters they are indistinct. oril is more palpable, someone we cometo know to some extent.

Page 147: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 147/225

Page 148: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 148/225

A N G E R A N D R E T R I B U T I O N

He also asked people to ll out a diary form when they werethe target of someone else’s anger.

Averill found that people’s purpose in anger was usually notto destroy, but to readjust a relationship in which something hadgone wrong. About two- thirds of the participants who made adiary entry of feeling angry with someone else reported thatincidents of anger occurred for them once or twice a week. Teperson with whom they were angry was usually someone such asa parent, a child, a spouse, a friend. Approximately two- thirds ofangry people felt their anger had a negative quality. People whowere the targets of other people’s anger mostly felt even worse.However, despite this, percent of angry people and percentof those who were targets of other people’s anger felt the angryincident was benecial. Usually it functioned in long- term rela-tionships to allow the participants to readjust something in thatrelationship.

For most people, an incident of anger starts with a sense ofbeing wronged, or demeaned. Usually it ends by the people whomit concerns making some adjustment, coming to a reconcilia-tion on a new basis. Averill proposed that anger has some of thequality of promising: the promise is to see the matter throughuntil it is resolved, until the mutual status of the people involvedhas been readjusted. Another way of thinking about anger, and,indeed, about many other emotions, is as a kind of commitmentto the other person involved. 5 In love, the commitment concernscooperation, in anger it concerns conict. For anger, when it isfully resolved, the commitment includes being different in therelationship.

In part V of “One Another,” Alex is the target of David’s anger.Tey are friends. Tey make it up, and re- commit to their rela-tionship on a new basis. Alex will attend more closely to what heis doing, and give priority to it.

Page 149: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 149/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

In part IV of the story, when Alex discovers that oril musthave led him on in order to steal the dissident’s manuscript, he isangry. Furious. When, in part VI, she returns, she knows he willhave been angry, but she wants to make it up with him. Now, heis in the position of power. He can make her suffer, and the rstinsult he inicts is to keep her waiting for three hours. Ten, hehas sex with her. We may wonder why. On this occasion, the sexdoesn’t seem to occur because he wants to join with her. Is it per-haps because he wants to know what substance there may havebeen in his former feelings? Or—worse—does he want to asserthis power over her?

Now rather than nding oril transportingly desirable as hedid in Helsinki, Alex sees her as pathetic. With the dissolution ofthe Soviet Union, she no longer has a job. She doesn’t have manyskills for the civilian world. She seems, indeed, to be trying touse her sexual skills to have Alex look after her. She doesn’t knowthat such cloying dependency repels him.

Anger occurs when one’s understanding of someone else andof how that other person should treat one is mistaken. Whensomeone does something that is hurtful or demeaning, it dam-ages an expectation that we thought was inherent in the rela-tionship. We thought the person was thinking and feeling onething, but the person’s actions show he or she was thinking andfeeling something else, and we become upset.

We can never know enough about other people. Fiction pro-vides a safe place, in which we can explore, let our hearts go outto others, follow their plans, and make discoveries, but withoutthe destruction that some of the discoveries would cause if theywere to occur in our day- to-day lives.

When David was angry with Alex in part IV of “One Another,”his anger was to renew the relationship. David is a generousperson, with a continuing affection for Alex. Te commitment

Page 150: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 150/225

A N G E R A N D R E T R I B U T I O N

of Alex’s anger toward oril seems very different. Although Alex knows that the Soviet system was his real opponent, andalthough he felt satisfaction in its collapse, a commitment to per-sonal retribution remains. Just as oril was not honest with him,he won’t be honest with her. He rejects her, not face to face, butcovertly.

If, in the story, we continue to identify with Alex, we mightfeel that oril is paid out in her own coin. However, we may alsostart to feel for her. We know that she didn’t behave well toward Alex, but perhaps we can imagine how an actress might have feltwhen her career was unsuccessful, imagine what her optionsmight have been in a repressive country, and even imagine whatshe might have felt as someone who was patriotic to the USSR.Now, with the Soviet system dismantled and even discredited,she is left with few useful skills and not much of a sense of pur-pose. Is she to earn her living as a call girl?

What about Alex? He may still be angry when oril returns—and we can understand this—but he conceals his motives. Shouldwe re-evaluate how we feel about him?

One of the ways in which we might think about Alex’s behav-ior is that he is not just angry with oril in a way that enableshim to be direct with her, but that he feels ashamed. TomasScheff and Suzanne Retzinger have argued that in Western soci-ety there is a taboo against shame. Not only is shame intenselypainful—which is understandable—but we can’t bear to admitto ourselves or anyone else when we feel ashamed.

It seems likely that Alex feels ashamed by what happened inHelsinki. David makes it clear that he thinks Alex should nothave done what he did, and we readers know that in his liai-son with oril, Alex betrayed Sonya, whom he loved. Scheff andRetzinger argue that if shame occurs but is denied in oneself—suppressed or ignored—it does not just go away. It expresses

Page 151: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 151/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

itself in a more acceptable way, as anger. According to this pro-posal, much of male violence derives from the anger of sup-pressed shame and humiliation, from being abused in childhood,from being excluded at school, from being unable to t in as anadolescent. In “One Another,” instead of having things out withoril in a way that might readjust their relationship, Alex is con-temptous and cruel.

TOWARD AN ENDING

In chapter , I mentioned Aristotle’s famous dictum that astory has a beginning, a middle, and an end. Te end is usu-ally a state of emotional resolution, such as the sadness of atragic death or the happiness of a marriage. Sometimes there’sa state of suspension, perhaps partly in the characters, butmore importantly in the reader, a state of reection perhaps ora state accompanied by curiosity about what might happen tothe characters now that the events of the story have changedthem.

In part VI of “One Another,” Alex rejects oril’s secondadvance, and it’s as if this brings to an end one strand of the sto-ry’s plot: the story line about the attempt to smuggle the dissi-dent’s manuscript out of the Soviet Union and of oril thwartingthe attempt. Te dissident’s book is published and Alex has madesomething of his adventures in its foreword. Now, his antagonist,oril, is subjected to a humiliating experience that compares withwhat Alex suffered at her hands.

In Te Sense of an Ending , Frank Kermode argues that the ideaof an ending—following a beginning and a middle—is one of theconventions of ction that we nd emotionally satisfying becauseit imposes order on time, which is, he says, disorderly. Te sense

Page 152: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 152/225

A N G E R A N D R E T R I B U T I O N

of an ending, he proposes, is a form that gives consolation ina world that is formless, that consists of the incomprehensibilityof being born, that subjects us to the ticks and tocks of time pass-ing, and that involves contingencies such as illness and death.Tough Kermode’s book is engaging and thought provoking,I don’t quite agree. Fiction and its emotions, I think, exist, notas a consolation for the inadequacies of our experience, not evento give them meaning, but to enable us to enlarge the meaningsthat we constantly develop in our lives.

One of these meanings is the theme of anger, with its arcof commitment toward a resolution. In life, this is usually to areconciliation when things in a relationship have gone wrong.Fiction often emphasizes the unusual and almost always empha-sizes the dramatic. Tat is why ctional anger so often ends in adestructive act. Perhaps the shock of this destructiveness maysometime enable us to step outside ourselves and see the usual ina new way, a deeper way. If, in ction, after a beginning of hurt,and a middle of conict, we come to an end of retribution, thispattern can be recognized because it is known in our experience,and in the script that it has formed.

Stories of anger in which the endpoint is total destruction ofthe antagonist are common, but, in this, ction may veer too farfrom life. In “One Another,” therefore, I have portrayed Alex’sanger as more like that of everyday experience. He has been hurt.He is still angry, and the anger has an involuntary quality. Hewants to inict pain as we often do when we are angry. He ismean- minded as we often are when we are angry. Te possibil-ity of a readjustment of relationship with oril is available. Alexcould have told her how angry he has been, and that he didn’tintend to start up with her again, not just because he wouldn’t beable to get over his distrust of her, but because he has a commit-ment to another.

Page 153: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 153/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

Alex foregoes this. Instead, he is willing to settle for an end-ing based on retribution, but this leaves something unresolved.We readers may feel it’s not a proper conclusion. We move, there-fore, toward the nal part of the story of Alex and Sonya, withinwhich the suspense story of smuggling and the amorous story of Alex and oril have been embedded.

Page 154: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 154/225

When the Soviet Union broke up, changes occurred in Leningrad. Among them was the transformation of Sonya’s mother’s friend-ship with a certain Party offi cial into a love affair. Her depressionresolved.

Sonya made arrangements for her mother and her moth-er’s companion to look after the apartment, and for herself tomove to London. She enrolled for a PhD at the London School

ONE ANO HER

PART VII

Page 155: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 155/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

of Economics, to be supervised by a distinguished professor ofpolitical science. He’d come to respect her work during her mas-ter’s degree. He arranged a research fellowship that was suffi -cient for her nancial needs. Te fellowship was prestigious. Aswell as independence, it gave Sonia condence. Her work wasrecognized.

Sonya and Alex had been able to meet three times since theywere in Warsaw. Tey had written frequently. Tey were enliv-ened at the prospect of being able, at last, to live together.

Alex converted the top oor of his house in Belsize Park, andmade a study up there, with a desk and bookshelves, for Sonya.Te space was lovely, with triangular ceiling shapes, up in theroof, and a window that caught the sun in the afternoon. He vis-ited second-hand shops to look for an oak ling cabinet. He waspleased with one he found, which he placed next to the desk he’dbought for her at Heals. Another room on the top oor had anarmchair, a couch, and a view. Up there, too, was a small bath-room that he’d renovated.

Alex went to meet Sonya at Heathrow, squeezed three largesuitcases onto the back seat of his Mini Cooper, and brought herto his house.

Tey settled in well. Surprisingly quickly, too, Sonya wasinstalled in her new department. She was delighted with hersupervisor, and with the small offi ce she shared with anotherPhD student. When the weather was ne she would walk downHaverstock Hill, over the canal at Camden Lock, past EustonStation. Sometimes she’d take a detour through Russell Squareso that she could pass St George’s Bloomsbury and the BritishMuseum, and walk down Drury Lane. Te buildings of Leningradwere interesting but, in her current mood, she found this Londonwalk extraordinarily romantic.

. . .

Page 156: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 156/225

O N E A N O T H E R

Tree weeks after Sonya had arrived, Alex came home to nd hersitting in his kitchen. On the pinewood table in front of her wasthe dissident’s book.

“I read your foreword,” she said.“Did you like it?”“At the hotel in Helsinki, they had someone waiting for you.”“What do you mean?”“You know what I mean.” Alex felt his heart beating. He heard himself lying.“No.”“In your foreword you say that in a hotel in Helsinki you went

to a bar, and that the manuscript was stolen from your room. You’re not interested in bars. It doesn’t take much to know whostole the manuscript. It was a woman.”

Alex had been looking forward to seeing Sonya, to havingdinner together. His stomach took a dreadful lurch, as if it werefalling downward, dragging him with it. A hot ush ooded uphis neck.

“Te woman,” said Sonya, quietly. “At the hotel or in thetrain?”

“In the train. In the compartment.”“Te beauty of reserved seats.”Sonya closed her eyes, pursed her lips, and shook her head.“ all and blonde, with big tits and a Finnish passport,” she said.“Her passport was Swedish.”Whatever am I saying? he thought. Should I confess?“You’re not perceptive,” she said. “I’ve seen you when you meet

people who want something from you. Tey look at you with goo- goo eyes and listen to your every word and say things that youthink are intelligent but which are designed to keep you talkingso that you think that they think you’re the most extraordinarilyinteresting person.”

Page 157: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 157/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

He closed his eyes. Everything was moving too fast. How hadshe worked this out? He’d been extremely careful in his foreword.Why had he written it at all?

“How is it that you don’t know who to trust?” she said. “Youcould have trusted me.”

Alex noticed Sonya’s past tense.“Why didn’t you say you were going smuggling? I’d have told

you what to look out for.”“How do you know?”“How do I know! Te people who do these things are very

pleased with themselves. You should hear their contempt whenthey talk about a mark. Tey wouldn’t raid the man’s at or arrestyou when you picked the manuscript up. Much better to haveit disappear in a foreign country. No fuss. I’m sure you haven’tmade a fuss.”

“None at all.”“Tey arrange a woman. Te manuscript disappears in

Finland. She comes back with it. No more than the price of a trainfare and a hotel room.”

Alex had been standing as Sonya talked. Now he sat down atthe table and reached out to hold her hands, which were claspedtogether, on the table. She withdrew them.

“I’m sorry,” he said.“I needn’t ask whether you fucked her.” Alex looked at the table and shook his head faintly.“You didn’t or I needn’t ask?”“You needn’t ask.”“Don’t touch me,” she said. “You’re an asshole.”Suddenly she was in tears. She shook her head. “Go away,” she

shouted. “Just go away.”She sat and cried for several minutes. Alex wanted to

comfort her.

Page 158: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 158/225

O N E A N O T H E R

“I never want to see you again.” She was shouting again. “Howcould you?”

She stood up, ready to leave.“You think in Leningrad, all those months and years, I haven’t

had offers. I’m friendly. I’m well connected. But what about you?”“What about me?”“Shut up.”Sonya walked across the kitchen, turned and walked back.“I tried not to think about it,” she said. She was no longer

shouting. “Te possibility. And here you are, jumping from onebed to another. You’re an asshole.”

“Tat’s not it.”“You’re totally self- involved. You don’t think ‘No, I’m with

someone else.’ You think ‘Oh, how fascinating.’ ”She walked to the door, fully composed now.“Tat’s it,” she said.“Don’t go. I’m sorry. ell me what I can do.”“I’ll tell you what you can do. You’re a wanker. You can go and

buy one of those magazines the capitalist press so thoughtfullyprovides for people like you, blondes with big tits, and wank tillyou go blind.”

. . .

Tat night Sonya slept upstairs on the couch that Alex had boughtfor her. Next day she went into her department. In the eveningshe announced that she was going to stay with one of her fellowPhD students who had a place in Lamb’s Conduit Street. She tooka suitcase. Although it was heavy, she didn’t want Alex to carry itto the ube for her.

He thought she wouldn’t stick it out, but she did. Te terriblerow happened on a Monday. On Tursday, he wrote a note, andtook it round to her department, to leave if she wasn’t there. Butshe was there.

Page 159: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 159/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

“Can we meet?” he said.“I’ll meet you tomorrow. Six o’clock, at the main entrance, in

Houghton Street.”. . .

Tey went to a coffee shop. Tere wouldn’t be shouting there. Teplace didn’t do meals. It was due to close in an hour, and it wasn’tcrowded. Tey found a table in a corner.

“I thought that, after all this time, we’d be able to make it,”she said.

“You’ve stopped calling me names.”“I’m doing a PhD that’s important to me. You’re doing what

you enjoy, meeting people and publishing books. Russia is crazynow. We could have had a life together.”

“We can have a life together. I’m very sorry. I totallyscrewed up.”

“You didn’t screw up, you went out screwing.”“I know. I know.”“I’m still angry. You’re an asshole. D’you know that? Seeing

you sitting there with a cup of coffee looking pathetic, I can’t bebothered. I’m disappointed. You’re a man, I suppose. No differentfrom the rest.”

Alex reached out across the table to try and take her hands.She let him take them.

“When you live with someone you make love. It’s one of thethings you do, like having dinner together and sleeping in thesame bed. All those years, I’ve been trying to think: was it this orwas it that that made our sex life delicate? Or was it some otherthing, that you had or I had, or you did or I did, that made it notquite right between us in bed? Or was it just the way it was? NowI know.”

“Now you know what?”

Page 160: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 160/225

O N E A N O T H E R

“If a tall blonde woman comes along you’d be off. She’d barelyhave to twitch.”

“Please forgive me.”“It’s not going to work between us.”“It was a lapse.”“How can I trust you? We had a commitment.”“I’m sorry.”“You’re going to tell me it’s been the only one.” Alex didn’t reply.“Whenever we made love, you’d have her in your mind, or

someone like her. I’d know it wasn’t me you were with.”Sonya was silent. She withdrew her hands from Alex’s.“I wouldn’t be able to stop myself thinking of it,” she said.Tey sat silently for three or four minutes. Sonya knew that

what she’d just said was cruel. She wondered whether it was true.“It was very bad of me,” said Alex. “We’ve got something

important together. I know I’ve been bad. I can change. I’m intherapy. Please give me a chance.”

“I’ve found a place in Bloomsbury,” she said. “A room of myown, in a very good apartment with two other women.”

Page 161: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 161/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 162: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 162/225

Chapter

Other Minds

People who read a lot of ction tend to have better under-standings of others than people who read more nonction.

Tis is because ction is primarily about people’s doings inthe social world. Fiction offers a way of knowing more thanwe otherwise would about others and ourselves.

In part I of “One Another,” Sonya said she and Alex had some-thing between them that could not be broken. Now in part VII,although Sonya has moved to London to live with Alex, she rejectshim and goes to live separately. Is it possible that Alex could makeit up with her, start on a new footing after experiences that haveaffected him deeply, which may have changed him? Now that we

readers know something of the minds of Alex and Sonya, what dowe think will happen?

In chapter , I mentioned that, in poetry, the Petrarchan son-net form contains a turning point between lines and . In theElizabethan sonnet form, in which William Shakespeare wrote,there is another turning point between lines and . Some of

the sonnets Shakespeare wrote had turning points in both places.I have used the pattern of two turning points in “One Another,”so that in part VII of the story, after the rst surprise of nd-ing that oril worked for the secret police, there is another sur-prise of Sonya’s inferences after she’s read Alex’s preface to the

Page 163: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 163/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

dissident’s book. Te structure of the relationship between Alexand Sonya shifts.

In part I of “One Another,” Sonya thought Alex loved herexclusively, but his actions in part III show that he felt differ-ently. In real life, such revelations can be among the most painfulof experiences. In ction we can enjoy the revelations, we canenjoy feeling the anger and its urge toward retribution, perhapsbecause we can learn something about how people can behaveunexpectedly, without the damage that such events would wreakin our day- to- day lives.

In part V of the story, Alex was the target of David’s angerfor failing to understand that he should have given priority towatching over the manuscript he was bringing back to London.In part VII, it’s Sonya who is angry.

We may like to compare her anger with that of Alex towardoril. Whereas he was deceptive, Sonya is straightforward.Whereas he was self- involved, she is engaged in the relationship.Whereas nothing was to be done in the relationship between Alex and oril, in the relationship between Sonya and Alex, wemay wonder about its future.

THEORY OF MIND

Sonya and Alex did not know each other’s minds well enough.In developmental psychology, the topic of how we know otherminds has come to be of great interest. Psychologists call it the-ory of mind, or perspective taking, or mind- reading. It’s the ideathat we each can develop implicit theories of what others maybe thinking and feeling in the moment when we talk with themor, over the longer term, when we reect on what kind of personthey are and make a mental model of them. Psychologists call

Page 164: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 164/225

O T H E R M I N D S

the longer- term understanding personality. In ction it’s calledcharacter.

Marcel Proust suggested that only in ction can we reallycome to know others, and that from this knowledge we canbecome better able to know others in our ordinary life. InLe emps Retrouvéthe last book of his long novel, À la Recherche duemps Perdu, he wrote:

Only through literary art can we escape from our selves andknow the perspective of another on the world, which is notthe same as our own, and which contains views of land-scapes that would otherwise have remained as unknown asany there may be on the moon (257–258, my translation).

Jane Austen’s Pride and Prejudice is about Elizabeth Bennetcoming to know the mind of Mr. Darcy. She comes to form,as it were, a theory or mental model of who he is. Te novel isalso about Darcy who, to start with, is disdainful of Elizabeth. As the story continues, he comes to form a theory of her mind. And—unlike many romance stories in which people fall in loveat a mere glance—it’s only by coming to know each other thatElizabeth and Darcy come to love each other.

In “One Another,” although Alex and Sonya are close, neitherhas a very good theory of the other’s mind in the rst part of thestory so that, in part VII, the realization of what the other hasbeen thinking and feeling comes as a shock to both and, if I havewritten the story properly, it may bring a (smaller) shock to you,the readers.

In literary theory, the movement to see much of the subjectmatter of ction in terms of theory of mind has been energizedrecently by Lisa Zunshine. She argues that certain kinds of c-tion, such as detective stories, are about coming to know others

Page 165: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 165/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

even when they are trying to conceal what they are thinking andfeeling. Such problems of theory of mind, says Zunshine, are thetypical subject matter of novels and short stories, even thosethat don’t seem to be detective stories.

In most ction, there are questions of what characters arereally up to. We enjoy those questions, says Zunshine, becausethey give us problems of theory of mind. Teory of mind is whatwe humans are good at, she continues, and because we enjoywhat we are good at, our thinking through of theory- of-mindproblems is the reason we enjoy ction.

In children, theory of mind starts at about the age of four.Tis conclusion became rmly established in psychology with thepublication of an ingenious experiment by Heinz Wimmer andJosef Perner. Tey told children a story in which a little boy, Maxi,had some chocolate that he put in a blue cupboard. He went out toplay and, while he was out, his mother used some of the chocolatefor a cake. Ten she put the rest of the chocolate in a differentplace, in a green cupboard. Te children in the experiment wereasked: “When Maxi comes back indoors, he would like some of hischocolate. Where will he look for it?” Children under about fourtypically said: “In the green cupboard.” Tat’s where the chocolatewas. Tat’s what they knew, and so that’s where they thought Maxiwould look. However, children aged four and over tended to say,“In the blue cupboard.” Tey knew that this was where Maxi hadleft his chocolate, and they knew, too, that because Maxi did notknow that his mother had put it in a different place, this is wherehe would look. By age four, children understand that other peoplecan know things that are different from what they themselvesknow. Te same applies to children’s own selves: Alison Gopnikand Janet Astington found that only after the age of about fourdo children begin to know that what they think and feel now canbe different from what they thought and felt in the past.

Page 166: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 166/225

O T H E R M I N D S

In chapter , I said that character is all- important in ction.It’s all-important, too, in everyday life, both the understandingof other people and the understanding of ourselves. We humanslive by cooperation. How could we cooperate without knowingothers and without being able to rely on them? Part of the enjoy-ment of ction, I think, is not just the hedonistic pleasure ofsuspense and being taken out of ourselves, but the deeper enjoy-ment of being able to understand more about others and our-selves. It is based on being able to improve our understanding ofother minds. Just as when a love relationship starts, one delightsin coming to know the loved one because one wants one’s love toextend to everything that person is, in ction, we want to under-stand protagonists and other characters.

Of all the components that authors deliberately place intotheir works of ction, character remains, perhaps, the mostimportant. If, as a reader, you are not engaged with at least onecharacter of a story, you tend not to read on. Te psychologicalorigin is deep, and the reason has recently started to becomeclearer. It used to be thought that the reason we humans have verylarge brains as compared with other animals was because we arevery clever, because we make tools, because in our evolution wewere cunning at hunting. But the likely reason is that we needbig brains because we are very social—more social than othervertebrates.

Robin Dunbar has proposed that we need large brains becausewe know a large number of people in our social world, up to about

, in suffi cient detail that we can describe something of thecharacter of each of them. We make mental models of them, forinstance: “Fred is affectionate, but I do wish he wouldn’t grumbleall the time.” And so on. Te maximum size of the social groupin which chimpanzees live is , that is to say individualswhom each member of the group knows as friends, relatives,

Page 167: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 167/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

allies, enemies. Chimpanzees are our closest relatives. Te fossilrecord and DNA studies show that the line that led to them splitoff from the line that led to us about six million years ago. Ourbrains became larger because, as Dunbar explains, our ancestorslived in social groups that became progressively larger. Te sizeof is about that to which villages grow before, when space isavailable, they split into two. It’s about the number of people inurban societies whom people know well enough to have had ameal with them, to ask a favor of them, to be interested in whattheir children and other relatives are doing.

Te human brain is exceptionally large because it has to housemental models for three times as many individuals as can be heldby the brain of a chimpanzee, and our models have more detail.Te people we know well, we know suffi ciently not just to sketchthe person’s character, and not just to recall interactions we havehad with them. Our models include ideas about their interac-tions with others in our social group. About percent of humanconversations are about the plans and doings of ourselves andpeople we know. We are able to talk and exchange anecdotes andgossip about others, that is to say exchange bits of informationto improve our mental models of each other: “Betty is still loyal,even though she was terribly badly treated.” It is likely that ourenjoyment of conversing about ourselves and others is the originof our interest in stories.

In an experiment devised by Raymond Mar, members of theresearch group in which I work have found that, the more ctionpeople read, the better is their understanding of other people,that is to say, the better their theory of mind. We measured theamount of ction and nonction that participants had read,and then gave them two tests of social ability. One was a testof adult theory of mind and empathy. It’s called the Mind in theEyes test. In it, participants are shown a set of photographs of

Page 168: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 168/225

O T H E R M I N D S

people’s eyes, as if seen through a letter box, so that the rest oftheir faces cannot be seen. For each picture, participants have tosay what they think the person was feeling. For one photograph,the options are “joking, ustered, desire, convinced.” Te secondtest of social ability was of interpersonal perception. Participantswatched video clips of ordinary people in interaction. For eachclip, they had to answer a question about what was going on inthe interaction.

We found that the more ction people read, the better theywere at the Mind in the Eyes test. Tey had better theory of mindand empathy. By comparison, if people read predominantly non-ction, they tended to do worse at the Mind in the Eyes test.Fiction readers were also somewhat better at the test of inter-personal perception. We repeated the experiment with a largersample, using only the Mind in the Eyes test as outcome. In thisexperiment we excluded the possibility that the result could havedue to people with the personality trait of high interest in othersbeing drawn to ction. We measured readers’ personality traitsand a number of other individual differences. We looked to seehow closely each individual characteristic was associated withreading habits, and then controlled for it (that is to say, we sub-tracted it out). When we had controlled for all these character-istics of the individual, we still found that those who read morection had better theory of mind and empathy. Tat is to say,people who read more ction had better theory of mind, indepen-dently of what kinds of personality they had: it looks as if readingmore ction improved people’s theory of mind. 1

In a study on children, Raymond Mar, with Jennifer ackettand Chris Moore, found that children who had more exposureto story books and movies had better theory of mind than thosewho had less exposure. Teory of mind, in the experiment withchildren, was measured by ve tasks. Te way in which exposure

Page 169: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 169/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

to story books and movies predicted children’s theory of mindwas robust, even when effects of their vocabulary, the level oftheir parents’ education, and other such variables had beencontrolled for (subtracted out). Children’s exposure to televi-sion, however, did not predict their abilities at theory of mind.In another follow- up, Mar did an experiment in which he ran-domly assigned people to read either a ction story or a non-ction piece from the New Yorker . Immediately after reading,those who read the piece of ction did better on a test of socialreasoning than those who read the piece of nonction. Readingction put them into a state of preparedness to reason about thesocial world.

With theory of mind, we not only make mental models of oth-ers but also mental models of others’ mental models. In fact, wehumans can maintain several layers of models of what others arebelieving, wanting, feeling, and so on. Dunbar has enumeratedthe layers of such mental states required for certain kinds of lit-erature. Tus, he writes (p. ), in Othello, Shakespeare

intended [1] that his audience realize [2] that the eponymousmoor believed [3] that his servant Iago was being honest whenhe claimed to know [4] that his beloved Desdemona loved [5]Cassio.

In “One Another,” I, the writer, intended ( ) that you, thereader, realize ( ) that Sonya suspects ( ) that Alex was misled ( )by a woman who inveigled Alex into bed because she wanted ( )to steal the manuscript.

Tis kind of embedding occurs, not just among characters in awork of ction, but also between the writer and the reader. In hisbook on the novel, Orhan Pamuk (p. ) has written:

Page 170: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 170/225

O T H E R M I N D S

At every detail, the writer thinks that the reader will thinkthat this detail was experienced. And the reader thinks thatthe writer wrote with the thought that the reader will thinkit has been experienced. Te writer, in turn, thinks that hewrote that detail thinking that the reader will have thoughtof this, too. Tis play of mirrors is valid for the writer’s imag-ination as well.

Research over the last years has shown that our minds aremuch more concerned with social life than had previously beenthought. A great deal of our mental machinery is geared to work-ing out what others think, and what they think we think, andso on.

When we human beings play, we do so socially. In child-hood there are hide- and- seek and chase games, progressing toball games. By adulthood this motivation can move to watchingsports on television. Fiction is a form of play about the socialworld. 2 Rather than chasing around a playground, we read booksabout people being pursued in detective stories. Rather thanplaying with dress- up clothes and toys, we imagine ourselves asother people in places we would never visit.

Te real reason, the deep reason, why ction is all about theemotions is that it’s about the social world that we live in, of selvesand others, to which our brains and minds are attuned. Emotionsare both signs of what we value, and signals that things mightnot be as we had thought. We are built to operate in, and enjoy,the social world. We enjoy meeting a new person who becomesa friend. We want to nd out about that person, to know her orhis mind. We start to take an interest in the person’s projects,become happy when these succeed, become distressed when theperson is thwarted by someone else.

Page 171: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 171/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

So ction isn’t just something that’s been made up. It’s aboutworlds of the imagination in which those matters in which weare most interested in our day- to- day lives are depicted, so thatwe experience the emotions, but without some of the devastatingeffects that events could have in our lives. It’s a form of play. Justas we can enjoy the competition of chess—combat between twoimaginary medieval armies—without the danger of being killed,so we can enjoy entering into a role, such as the role of Alex, with-out being hit in the back by a border guard’s rie butt. We canenjoy an encounter with an exotic new lover without betraying aperson we love.

CHAR ACTERS AS FRIENDS

Te literary theorist Wayne Booth proposed that the best way tothink of a ctional character, or narrator, or even author, is as afriend. Although the relationship with a character doesn’t havethe comings and goings of friendship in ordinary life, psycholo-gists have found that it has some of the same properties.

Wendi Gardner and Megan Knowles found that people feelclose to favorite ctional characters in ways that are like beingclose to a friend. In their paper on these issues, they start witha quotation from the children’s story, Te Velveteen Rabbit,by Margery Williams, in which a boy is given a stuffed velveteenrabbit for Christmas. Te rabbit is mocked by the boy’s other,more expensive, mechanical toys who think they are real, butthe skin horse explains that being Real isn’t about how you aremade. You become Real when you are really loved. Te velveteenrabbit becomes the boy’s constant companion until the boy fallsill with scarlet fever. Te rabbit has become shabby, and is to beburned with bedclothes and other potentially infectious things.

Page 172: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 172/225

Page 173: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 173/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

of the kind Gardner and Knowles studied, the relationship musthave time to grow—for instance, over many episodes—so thecharacter is seen in many contexts. Tis, of course, has beenachieved in detective ction by such characters as Arthur ConanDoyle’s Sherlock Holmes and Agatha Christie’s Miss Marple, bothof whom appear in many stories.

I suspect we all have favorite ctional characters, andHollywood has traded on this idea in creating stars who arelikable, even lovable, so that we like to see them over and overagain, and even want to be like them. Cary Grant is quoted assaying, “Everybody wants to be Cary Grant . . . Even I want tobe Cary Grant,” but, of course, he wasn’t Cary Grant. He was theactor who played that gure. In fact, lm stars—not just thecharacters they play—are ctional, in that they have to act notonly the parts they play in movies but to act the part of celebrity.If you knew them in ordinary life they would be different fromthe images their promoters offer us, that journalists write about,and that are seen in television interviews. Tat, in part, I thinkis why it becomes a juicy item of news when a hunk known forromantic roles with women comes out as gay, or when it turns outthat a woman who plays a vamp is painfully shy. I still retain animage of Julie Christie, one of the most appealing lm actressesof my generation, whom I remember seeing in John Schlesinger’slm Billy Liaras she walked along a city street swinging her hand-bag. It was a pleasure, but also a shock, to meet her at a politicalprotest in London. Wearing her anorak and walking shoes, andwithout movie makeup, she didn’t seem so much different fromall the rest of us.

For a character to come alive, the reader needs to becomeemotionally attracted to him or her, and this occurs becausethe character is likable, or is unusual, or is in a situation that isinteresting.

Page 174: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 174/225

O T H E R M I N D S

Te writer offers suggestions, but only the reader or audiencemember can bring the character to life, make that character real.Without the reader or watcher, a story is a set of marks on a pageor a shimmer of lights on a screen. For a plot to work, we tend tobecome anxious on a character’s behalf when his or her projectruns into trouble. We turn the pages to see what will happen. Wehope to reach some relief and understanding in nding how thecharacter negotiates setbacks and accomplishes some version ofwhat he or she sets out to do, even though it may not be in theway that the character or we expected.

CHAR ACTERS AS IDEAL T YPES

Do we actually become like characters we read about or watch?Fear of this is one of the reasons people who favor censorshipwant to control the kinds of ctional characters we’re exposedto. Tey cite the power of personal example, and worry that ifwe encounter ctional characters who are dishonest, addicted,violent, or lewd, we may ourselves become dishonest, addicted,violent, or lewd. Drawing on such concerns, there has beena large amount of research on whether media violence encour-ages violence in the behavior of young people. Recent evidenceindicates that there are effects of this kind, 3 although some con-clusions remain controversial.

What about effects in the other direction? Jonathan Haidt haspresented research in which he shows that, when in a story, onereads or sees someone doing something generous or altruistic,the emotional experience of the reader or viewer is heightenedand happy. He calls the effect elevation. Alice Isen has conducteda long series of studies, which show that when people are madehappy by being told they did very well in a task, or even by being

Page 175: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 175/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

given a small gift, they are more likely to behave altruistically toothers. In “One Another,” David is generous to Alex, in renewinghis friendship and being considerate after he was angry. In read-ers, this might give rise to a small moment of elevation. Somestories and lms are all about moments of generosity. I thinkthe reason many people think Casablanca is a moving lm is, notonly that its stars—Humphrey Bogart and Ingrid Bergman—areextraordinarily appealing, but also that, at the end of the lm,the Bogart character acts with great generosity. It seems possibleboth in the world of the lm, and in the world in which we live,and we feel elevated by this.

A group of researchers led by John Johnson asked scholars and students of nineteenth- century British literatureto assess the personality of characters in canonical Victorian novels. Te scholars and students were asked to ratecharacters’ goals, their success in achieving these goals, theirpreferences and strategies for attaining a mate, as well as theirpersonality traits. Tere was good agreement among the ratersabout what each of the characters was like. For instance, one ofthe best- depicted characters in British ction, Dorothea Brookein George Eliot’s Middlemarch, was rated as low in dominance,very high in constructive effort, about average in romance, andmoderately high in nurturing tendencies. Te researchers foundthat the associations between traits of the literary charactersagreed well with the comparable associations found in researchon the personalities of actual people, and this indicates that thecanonical Victorian novelists were good intuitive psychologists,and accurate in their perceptions of others. One interestingdifference emerged, however. Te characters in canonical nov-els were higher than the average of modern populations in thetendency to value social harmony between self and others, andamong people in the social group. 4 Tis may have the effect of

Page 176: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 176/225

O T H E R M I N D S

encouraging readers of these novels toward greater empathy andcooperation with others.

A study by Marisa Bortolussi and her colleagues illuminates thequestion of what enables us to identify with literary characters. 5 Bortolussi’s research team selected four passages, each of about, words, from contemporary novels, two with male protago-nists and two with female protagonists. For each passage witha male protagonist, they wrote a version of the same passage witha female protagonist, and for each passage with a female protag-onist, they wrote a version with a male protagonist. Tey pre-pared versions in English (for Canadian readers) and in German(for German readers). Previous research 6 has tended to nd thatmales tended to prefer male protagonists and females to preferfemale protagonists. With their clever manipulation of assigningpeople to the same stories but with different- sexed protagonists,Bortolussi and her colleagues found both male and female read-ers—in Canada and Germany—preferred and identied betterwith male protagonists. Both males and female readers agreedmore strongly with an item that stated, “I feel I can understandand appreciate the main character and situation of the story,”and one that stated, “I would like to continue reading to nd outwhat happens next in the story,” when the protagonist was maleas compared with being female.

Te researchers explain this effect in terms of the actor- observer bias (which I discussed in chapter ). In general, sayBortolussi and her colleagues, men in Western societies tend tobe seen as acting in response to circumstances (“he did what hehad to”), whereas women tend more often to be seen in terms oftheir personality (“she behaved emotionally”).

Both men and women are drawn to characters who are por-trayed as like us, in the sense that we experience ourselves as act-ing in response to circumstances. In Western society, our social

Page 177: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 177/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

stereotypes are that men come closer to this ideal than women.Tis is enough to make it easier in stories to understand and toidentify with a male protagonist, the kind of character who actsin response to the situation he is in, than with a female protago-nist, the kind of character who acts because of her personality.

HOW WELL CAN WE KNOW FICTIONAL CHARACTERS?

Sometimes we can know ctional characters better than peoplein our day- to- day lives. But, of course, we don’t get to know allcharacters equally; those we come to know well have the largestemotional effects on us.

In Aspects of the Novel, E.M. Forster makes a distinction thathas become famous between ctional characters who are roundand those who are at. A at character in ction—more or lessa cardboard cutout—represents a single characteristic that canbe expressed in a single sentence. Forster’s example is of CharlesDickens’s Mrs. Micawber. “I won’t desert Mr Micawber,” she says,and she doesn’t. Flat characters exhibit a single desire, and hencegive rise to a mental model with just one component. Teir roleis to fulll a function in the plot of a story. By contrast, roundcharacters seem to come alive in their own right, beyond thestory, alive in the mind in the way a friend does. Forster achievedseveral round characters in his novels, including Mrs. Moore andDr. Aziz in A Passage to India. Among my favorite round charactersare Dorothea Brooke in George Eliot’s Middlemarch, and Pierre inLeo olstoy’s War and Peace. Something the size of a novel seemsto be needed to enable a character to become fully round, just asit’s necessary to know someone for a long time, to see them withother people of different kinds and in many situations, and to

Page 178: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 178/225

O T H E R M I N D S

love them, before one really comes to know them so that theycome roundly alive in one’s mind.

I’d like Alex and Sonya to become round in my story, so thatyou as a reader can feel strongly in relation to them. However,apart from whether I have the skill to enable this, I doubt whetherthe short story is a form that can enable full roundness to beaccomplished. Not only is it too short, but also the function of ashort story is rather different, as Frank O’Connor has shown inthe Te Lonely Voice. A novel tends to be about the unfolding of alife of a character in relation to society. In such circumstances, acharacter can become round, and someone with whom we iden-tify strongly can emerge. By contrast, a short story is a glimpse,a turning point in a life. And typically, as O’Connor poignantlyshows, a protagonist in a short story is often on the edge of soci-ety, often lonely. One may identify with such a one, but moreoften we tend to regard the events that affect him or her withconsternation, sometimes from a bit of a distance, perhaps morewith a sense of sympathy than with full empathy. Necessarily,a short story has just a few episodes. Te form is pared down toenable us to get just a few clear glimpses of these episodes. 7

In a short story, I think, one can achieve for one’s characters,not roundness, but something in between roundness and at-ness: three or four glimpses, so that the character is seen frommore than one viewpoint, as one might meet someone interest-ing just a few times. I think the same is achieved in the betterkind of detective ction, in which characters are not seen deeplyin the way that can occur in the great novels of the nineteenthcentury but as studies of just one aspect of who they are—anaspect, usually, of how they are driven by a desire that makesthem susceptible to temptation. Tis is still enough for us tobecome interested in them.

Page 179: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 179/225

Page 180: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 180/225

Chapter

Reflection

Fiction can be thought of as a set of simulations of selves inthe social world. Tese simulations can be exchanged with

the simulations of consciousness, in a way that enables us toreect on them

In this nal chapter, I’d like to consider with you the questionof what a piece of ction is. I’ll draw on some of the themes ofmy recent book, Such Stuff as Dreams: Te Psychology of Fiction,and reect on how they affect our understandings of emotionsin ction, including our overall experience of the story “One Another.”

A story is not so much a ow of actions and events—this hap-pened and then that—as a ow of emotions and thoughts in themind of the reader. Te emotions of a story can be just emotions,as in the prototypical thriller: something bad happens to the pro-tagonist, we feel angry on his or her behalf, and take part withthe protagonist in a pursuit of the perpetrator until vengeance is

wreaked. More subtle stories enable the emotions and thoughtsthat the story prompts in the reader—which the reader wouldnot otherwise have had—to suggest reections on new under-standings of others and the self, or on old understandings seenin new ways.

Page 181: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 181/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

SIMULATION

In my view, the way ction works in the mind and brain is thatwhen we read, hear, or watch a story, we create and run a simulationof selves in the social world. 1 Tis kind of simulation was inventedlong before computers. It could not run on a computer. It can onlyrun on a mind constructed to understand itself and others.

Te principal idea in the founding book on the psychologyof ction, Aristotle’s Poetics, is mimesis. Stephen Halliwell hasshown that the term has two families of meanings. One familyis of representation, imitation, or copying, and these terms arethe usual translations of mimesis in English. Te other, less rec-ognized but arguably more important, family of meanings is ofworld making, or simulation. In his Poetics, it was this secondmeaning on which Aristotle concentrated.

A poetic mimesis, then ought to be unied . . . since the plot is[a] mimesis of an action, the latter ought to be both uniedand complete, and component events ought to be so rmlycompacted that if any one of them is shifted to another place,or removed, the whole is loosened up and dislocated; for anelement whose addition or subtraction makes no perceptibleextra difference is not really a part of the whole (p. 32).

Aristotle certainly considered imitative aspects of ction, andthey are important. A ctional world needs some imitative cor-respondence with the ordinary world. Identication with a char-acter in ction can be thought of as a kind of inner imitation, butction works principally not because elements in a play, movie,or printed story simply imitate their equivalents in ordinary life.Te language of epics and dramas that Aristotle discussed werevery different from everyday speech. Tese stories were written

Page 182: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 182/225

R E F L E C T I O N

in specially heightened poetic language. What Aristotle is mainlyconcerned with in Poetics are overall structures, how episodes ttogether to make a meaningful whole, a created world that offersinsights we could not easily attain in other ways. Te ideas ofcoherence that he stresses are ideas of mimesisas world build-ing, meaning simulation in the service of emotionally perfusedunderstanding.

In Poetics, Aristotle’s proposal about emotions is that, in atragic drama, the playgoer experiences pity and fear, and thatthese emotions undergo katharsis.Like mimesis, this term hasbeen sedulously mistranslated. In English, the usual transla-tions are purication or purgation. Tus, one translation occursas follows.

ragedy, then, is a process of imitation [ mimesis] of an actionwhich has serious implications . . . enacted by the personsthemselves and not presented through narrative; through acourse of pity and fear completing the purication [ kathar-sis] of tragic acts which have those emotional characteristics( ranslation by Else, p. 25).

Here is a different translation of the last part of this passage.

. . . presented in the form of action, not narration; by meansof pity and fear bringing about the purgation [ katharsis] ofsuch emotions ( ranslation by Dorsch, p. 39).

Te idea in both these translations is that there is somethingwrong with emotions in tragic acts or with the emotions gener-ally so that they must be puried or purged. It is as if emotionsmust be either turned into something more spiritual or gottenrid of inside the theater so that, when one goes back into the

Page 183: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 183/225

Page 184: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 184/225

R E F L E C T I O N

Alongside the idea of mimesis-as-imitation, the parallel idea ofmimesis-as-simulation has been central for some literary art-ists and for some of those who wrote thoughtfully about art. Forinstance, William Shakespeare made this idea central to his art,and called it “dream” as in A Midsummer Night’s Dream, and (fromTe empest ) “We are such stuff as dreams are made on.”

According to this theory, a piece of ction offers the readerthe materials to compose a simulation of selves in the socialworld, a kind of dream, in which some matters can be understoodmore clearly than in day- to-day life. Te structure of the story- dream is that selves as protagonists, and other characters, haveintentions and that as intentions unfold into actions they meetvicissitudes. One may enter such structures and experience one’semotions in a set of circumstances far more varied than those wewould encounter in our ordinary life.

Te cold- war antagonism between the Soviet Union and theWest exists no more, but issues of antagonism remain, and so, inthe dream world that I’ve invited you to create in “One Another,”we can explore them.

CONSCIOUSNESS

In philosophy, the traditional view of consciousness accordswith introspection. We decide consciously what to do, then do it.However, recent evidence suggests this is misleading. One lineof evidence derives from the work of Benjamin Libet, and showsthat at least some actions are initiated before conscious decisionsto act can occur. Another line, from Richard Nisbett and imothyWilson, is that, when subjected to unobtrusive social maneuvers,people can be induced to act in certain ways, but they can remainunconscious of why they acted as they did.

Page 185: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 185/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

In response to evidence of this kind, Roy Baumeister andE. J. Masicampo have proposed that the function of conscious-ness is not the immediate initiation of actions. 3 Instead, it isto create simulations of ourselves. Tese simulations interre-late memory, current understandings of the self in the socialworld, and evaluation of future actions. Conscious thoughtenables us to explain ourselves verbally to ourselves and oth-ers, and also to compose our minds. Here’s what Baumeisterand Masicampo say:

Te inuence of conscious thought on behavior can bevitally helpful but is mostly indirect. Conscious simulationprocesses are useful for understanding the perspectives ofsocial interaction partners, for exploring options in complexdecisions, for replaying past events (both literally and coun-terfactually) so as to learn, and for facilitating participationin culture in other ways (p. 945).

As Michael omasello has shown, to become, in the course ofdevelopment, a fully functioning human is to understand our-selves as agents and to understand others also as agents. Suchunderstandings are central to all the languages of the world.Consciousness arises from these developments and, by adoles-cence, it includes verbal abilities of being able to think of our-selves in narrative terms, of being able to visualize images, andof being able to relate autobiographical memories to future pos-sibilities of action. By means of conscious thought, we becomeable to construct mental models that we can consult and modify.Tese models, or simulations, can include language- based ideasand visual images that can themselves become objects of thoughtin problem solving, thinking about our friends and relations, andprojecting ourselves into the future. 4

Page 186: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 186/225

R E F L E C T I O N

For a long time, ction has been seen as augmenting thefunctions of consciousness. Baumeister and Masicampo give usa good way of thinking about how this might occur. Fiction con-sists of crafted and externalized simulations, twins of our inter-nal simulations. Plays, novels, short stories, and lms can thenbe internalized by us, assimilated, to add to the construction ofour simulations in our theater of inner consciousness.

Baumeister and Masicampo give an example of a use of con-sciousness in a piece of planning:

. . . when one has a plane to catch tomorrow, one typicallyengages in a simulation that calculates backward from theplane’s takeoff time, allowing for airport procedures, the tripto the airport, and perhaps the hotel checkout before that, soone knows at what time to commence the sequence of acts. All the information used for this simulation is already in themind, so conducting the simulation does not bring in newinformation from the environment . . . Tese simulationswork remarkably well in enabling people to be on time fortheir ights without having to spend many extra hours atthe airport (p. 955).

I call the means by which this kind of function is accom-plished the planning processor, the device by which we arrangeour projects in the world. It requires a mental model of how thephysical and social world works, and it enables us to arrangepossible actions into a plan within this world. Tis device thenalso affords an understanding of how, as a reader, one createsa literary simulation. Te writer gives the reader cues and sug-gestions to simulate—create a mental model of—an imaginedworld. Empathetic identication with a character occurs when,in response to the writer’s invitation, the reader puts aside her

Page 187: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 187/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

or his own goals and concerns, inserts the goals and plans of thecharacter into his or her own planning processor, and mentallyenacts the plot. Te emotions that then occur are empatheticemotions in relation to the plot’s plans, actions, and outcomes,not the character’s but the reader’s own.

Baumeister and Masicampo’s idea of the simulations of con-sciousness is very similar to the idea of the simulations of ctionthat I proposed in Such Stuff as Dreams. How encouraging thatthe simulations of consciousness and the simulations of ctionseem so readily interchangeable.

When tracking the actions of a ctional character, a readeror audience member uses this planning ability within his or hermental simulation. In ction, an author gives the reader infor-mation about the setting and about the protagonist’s goals andthen starts readers off on a plan of the protagonist. Next, theauthor indicates what events occur in relation to the protago-nist’s action, including those in the minds of the protagonist andother characters. As we put aside our own goals and plans andtake on those of a protagonist, we enter that character’s patternsof conscious thought and the story enables us to know outcomesof actions.

According to Jaak Panksepp, emotion was the original formof consciousness during evolution. It’s been important in itsenergization of plans and in its reworkings of plans that have notgone as expected. Also, as language became part of human life,emotion has been one of conversation’s principal topics.

Conversation can be thought of as externalization andexchange of pieces of consciousness with particular people towhom we relate. Emotions are arbiters of our values (evaluationsof events in relation to our concerns), the means of aligningourselves with others, of calibrating ourselves with them in oursocial world, and of conguring our relationships with others.

Page 188: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 188/225

R E F L E C T I O N

Tese reasons all contribute to why emotions should be so centralto consciousness.

Conversation and anecdote were the original ways of enablingus to import pieces of simulation from someone else into ourown conscious simulations. Crafted stories of oral recitation andenacted drama then entered human cultural experience. Writtenstories came later, and movies later still, but all these narrativeforms have similar properties, of being narrative simulationsthat we can incorporate into our own consciousness.

MEMORY

As I discussed in chapter , one of the ways in which we expe-rience emotions in stories is by emotional memories enteringthe reader’s simulation either in the form of a reliving of someautobiographical incident or in the form of emotions based onuniversals ( rasas) that are part of remembered experience. Nearthe beginning of chapter of his book, Literary Reading , MichaelBurke gives a quotation from Te Ebb ide, by Robert LouisStevenson (based on a draft by his stepson, Lloyd Osbourne)about an Englishman who has disgraced himself in a lifetime offailure. He is on the island of ahiti, “on the beach,” meaningwashed up. His only possession is a copy of Virgil’s Aeneid , intowhich he dips from time to time. Prompted by its pages therearise in his mind not images from the Aeneid’s setting of theRoman World of years ago, but memories of the England ofhis childhood when he had to study the Aeneid: “the busy schoolroom, the green playing elds, holidays at home, and the peren-nial roar of London” (Stevenson, p. ). Tis is a striking image,which suggests that memories evoked by a story can be very indi-vidual indeed.

Page 189: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 189/225

Page 190: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 190/225

R E F L E C T I O N

it means that Burke is right, too, that the effects of reading canlinger.

Following the usual translation of Aristotle’s term mimesis,many people have thought that the function of art is to imitatelife. However, if what I’m saying here about stories as simulationsis correct, then, perhaps, the more important movement is forlife to imitate art. We ourselves, in our own lives, can change thesimulation, which is our consciousness, and thereby change our-selves by choosing carefully the ctional simulations with whichwe engage, and by taking them in.

THE DRAMATURGICAL PERSPECTIVE

In As You Like It, Shakespeare wrote “All the world’s a stage.” Tisis usually taken as a metaphor, but Erving Goffman took it liter-ally, and set about investigating how it could be. He concludedthat yes, indeed, we do give dramatic performances: presenta-tions of our selves in everyday life. As such, there can be an ambi-guity that enables, in ction and in life, characters to appear nowin one way, now in another. It’s this that enabled oril to give acertain kind of performance of herself to Alex, in part II and partIII of “One Another.”

For understanding emotions, Goffman’s most instructivework, in my view, is his essay “Fun in games,” an investigation ofthe nature of happiness and other emotions.

In life as in drama, people take on and enact roles that areafforded by the interactions they enter. Goffman showed thatwe can think of each kind of social interaction—in a café, in thehome, at school—as like a game. When we enter a game such astennis or Monopoly, we pass through an invisible membrane intoa world that has its own rules, its own traditions, its own history.

Page 191: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 191/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

In day- to- day life, it’s the same. Enacting such roles mightinclude buying a cup of coffee in the café, expressing warmth toyour spouse at home, being a student and asking something of ateacher.

For each role, we follow certain outline scripts. Just as in ten-nis we learn to hit the ball over the net in such a way as to make itdiffi cult for the other player to return, so in a café, we ask politelyfor the kind of coffee we would like and pay for it. o grab thecoffee and leave without paying would attract censure. Each per-formance we give is viewed by others and ourselves as good orbad in terms of its underlying script, morally worthy or unwor-thy. Although commentary on one’s actions as a café customermay not be frequent, the performance of roles such as spouseor student can give rise to a great deal of commentary by our-selves and others that may include praise, blame, and suggestedmodications. Because there are scripts, rules, and customs,the worlds within the invisible membranes that enclose thembecome moral worlds. Tey provide the subject matter for muchof our conversation.

Te essence of Goffman’s proposal is that life is social, andthat its meanings are jointly constructed by selves and others.Te simulations we run in our consciousness, and the models wemake of others, derive from our sense of the ways in which we jointly create the meanings in which we are engaged.

Life is not just a matter of whether we give performanceswithin each role that commentators might see as praiseworthyor blameworthy, although such commentaries provide oppor-tunities for many emotions. A central question becomes howengaged we are in each of our roles. We expect to have fun ingames, says Goffman, because a game has been constructed spe-cically to allow us to enter it in a spirit of wholehearted engage-ment. Usually, we play tennis or Monopoly only if we want to,

Page 192: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 192/225

R E F L E C T I O N

and because we enjoy getting fully into it. By extension, we canobserve that we enjoy our life when we are fully engaged in theroles in which we take part, and we suffer various kinds of dis-tress when we are not. 7

Orhan Pamuk has proposed the idea that each work of c-tion has what he calls a secret center, its real subject, for whichwe search as readers, and around which the writer has basedthe story. Pamuk’s idea that the center is secret is a very goodone, because it points to the fact that really it’s the search for itthat’s important, and the center is different for different readers.For the writer, too, it may be different than it is for readers, andthat’s because, in writing, the writer, too, has been involved in asearch.

For me, “One Another” has a center—I think—somewherenear the issue that Goffman explored in “Fun in games,” of ask-ing what it is to be engaged in what one is doing, and of what it isto balance private concerns with those of a relationship. I didn’tknow this would be the center of my story until I’d gone throughmany drafts.

I wanted to write a story in which the protagonist was a decentperson, but divided in himself. As I was writing, and trying toincorporate various modes and moods that would enable me todiscuss the emotions of ction, I found that Alex was vulnerableto being distracted from himself. Having a clear plan is usuallyenough to enable one to concentrate wholeheartedly on what oneis doing, but not for Alex. Love is usually taken as the state inwhich one can be most wholehearted, but not for Alex. So withoutme fully realizing that this is what it would be about, the secretcenter of the story turned out to be wholeheartedness. oril isnot wholehearted. Sonya is wholehearted. Alex is in between. Tetensions between East and West turned out to be an appropriatesetting. Te story turned out to be about whether Alex is able to

Page 193: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 193/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

be in a wholehearted relationship with Sonya, about whether hisexperiences might change him. It turned out to be about whetherSonya might be able to recognize what has happened to Alex,and know whether he could be in a wholehearted relationshipwith her.

THE IDEA OF ROLE

Te idea of role, 8 without which social science would now bealmost incomprehensible, came before Goffman, but from thesame intuition as his. As we go through life, we enter a series ofroles: child, student, spouse, worker, parent. In the speech fromShakespeare’s As You Like It, that starts with “All the world’s astage,” Jaques continues: “and one man in his time plays manyparts.” Tis insight can be traced even further back. Epictetus, inthe rst century CE, extending his idea that we can do only whatis in our own power, proposed that each of us has a part to playin the world. “It is enough if every man fully discharges the workthat is his own.” 9

Te simulation that is the conscious theater of the mindreects the theater of the world. Te theater of the mind is moreshadowy, more insubstantial, more fragmentary than the outerworld of things and people, and also more verbal. Te outer worldis vividly perceived—seen, heard, and touched—solid, substan-tial, and complete. 10 However, the inner world is the means bywhich we can understand the outer world, the means by whichwe can talk with others about it.

Fiction may be thought of as enabling us mentally to multi-ply the roles we enter, and to gather to ourselves the extensionsof our experience. Just as the playing of hide- and- seek in child-hood was important for learning to interact with others, and to

Page 194: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 194/225

R E F L E C T I O N

understand what they would be thinking and feeling, so ctionenables further extensions of this kind.

In his PhD thesis on the reading of ction—strikingly calledTe Moral Laboratory—Frank Hakemulder assigned universitystudents to read either a chapter of a novel about the diffi cult lifeof an Algerian woman, or an essay on women’s rights in Algeria. As compared with those who read the essay, people who read theextract from the novel entered the role of the protagonist andreported that they would be less likely to accept the kinds of rolescurrently available to women in Algerian society. In anotherexperiment on the same ctional material, Hakemulder founddecreased tolerance for current roles of Algerian women amongstudents who were given instructions to think themselves intothe situation of the female protagonist of the ctional story, ascompared with those who were given instructions to mark thestructure of the text with a pencil as they read the story. As thepeople who engaged with the female protagonist in the ctionalstory in the study became more like her, they judged the issue ofwomen’s rights in Algeria differently.

If, as readers of “One Another,” we’ve been able to enter intothe role of Alex or of Sonya or both, we may reect on what kindsof issues in our own lives we become intransigent about. What dowe think we should do? How often, when we are having an argu-ment with a loved one, do we think we are absolutely in the right,and the other is absolutely in the wrong?

PROUST ’S WAY

Not far into Du Côté de Chez Swann, the rst book of his longnovel À la Recherche du emps Perdu, Marcel Proust wrote as fol-lows (this translation and others from Proust are mine):

Page 195: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 195/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

A real person, however profoundly we sympathize with him,is perceived largely by our senses. Tis means that he remainsopaque to us, and offers a dead weight that our perceptionscannot lift. If a misfortune should strike him, it is only in asmall part of the total understanding we have of him that wecan be moved by this (p. 87).

And lest we think that looking into our own soul is substan-tially easier, Proust says:

Even more, it is only in a part of the total understanding he hasof himself that [the reader] can be moved by himself (p. 87).

Tis is not just a shortcoming of any particular individual.It is the human condition. We need assistance. Part of this assis-tance, Proust continues, is literature.

Te discovery of the writer of ction is the idea of replacingthose parts that are impenetrable to the mind by an equalquantity of immaterial parts, that is to say parts that ourminds can assimilate (p. 87).

Proust goes on to suggest, and indeed to demonstrate in hisnovel, that one of the functions of literature is to enable us toknow other people more intimately than we can generally knowthem in ordinary life. From this literary knowing, we can becomebetter able to understand people in the ordinary world. At thesame time, says Proust, it enables us to know ourselves better.

In reality, when he reads, each person is actually the readerof his own self. Te work of the writer is nothing more than

Page 196: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 196/225

R E F L E C T I O N

a kind of optical instrument that the writer offers. It allowsthe reader to discern that which, without the book, he mightnot have been able to see in himself ( Le emps Retrouvé,p. 276)

Although understanding people is among the things wehuman beings do best, we are not as good at it as we might be.Te problem lies in the fact that, although another person’s eyesmay give us glimpses of that person, they are not windows intothe soul. What others say is another clue, but only a clue. Tereis no easy way to know others fully. Te best way is through love,but another way is through ction.

Te emotions of a writer of ction are no different fromthose of other people. Te only differences are that the writerhas devoted time and effort into exploring particular emotionalissues, and has learned how to externalize some occasions forsuch issues into a particular piece of ction. Such an externaliza-tion is what Lewis Hyde has called a gift that the writer can offerto a reader.

In Proust’s most famous scene—the one with the madeleinecake—Marcel comes home one day and drinks some herb teain which he soaks a piece of cake. Suddenly, he is lled with joy,like the joy of being in love. 11 Although the taste of tea and cakesummons for him a childhood memory, it’s not the memory assuch that brings him joy. It’s the sense of experience—which toooften passes one by—being brought together with its meaning.Te idea of bringing together experience and meaning becamethe secret center of Proust’s novel.

Te experience of being able to read and feel and think intoa piece of ction, although it may sometimes be sad, can also beprofoundly joyful. It can be joyful, I think, because it enables

Page 197: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 197/225

T H E PA S S I O N AT E M U S E

understanding of our selves to grow and expand, in the waythat—as Proust puts it—love can do. Tis happens, not so muchbecause of the imitation of life by art, but as we build a world inwhich we are closely involved. It happens when we allow the liter-ary muse of passion to enable our own selves to bring meaning tolife in relation to literary selves.

Page 198: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 198/225

NOTES

Chapter 1 Enjoyment

. Books of more than one genre were written in medieval times, forinstance Boethius’s Te Consolation of Philosophy of was a setof Latin poems that alternated with a sections of prose dialogue.Eight-hundred years later Dante wrote Vita Nuova,a set of poems eachaccompanied by a piece of prose autobiography and a structural analy-sis of the poem. I have been inuenced by David Lodge who has writtentwin books: Te novel Tinks about a cognitive scientist working on theproblem of consciousness, alongside a nonction essay “Consciousnessand the Novel.” Here, I have put Lodge’s two modes between the samecovers. Te current book also owes something to Italo Calvino’s novelIf on a Winter’s Night a raveller, in which he discusses with readers thevery novel they are reading, which is really a set of episodes each writ-ten to illustrate a certain kind of ctional effect. It owes something,too, to Marcel Proust’s À la Récherche du emps Perdu and W.G. Sebald’sbooks, e.g. Te Rings of Saturn, which have aspects of essay and ction.In a book that leans more toward analysis, alternation between piecesof ction and pieces of discussion has been done best, I think, by Erich Auerbach, in Mimesis.

. Te works mentioned in this sentence are William Shakespeare’sHamlet, Gustave Flaubert’s Madame Bovary, and Leo olstoy’s AnnaKarenina—which also is the novel that Alex opens on the train,and starts to read the passage in which Anna is on a train, chapter, p. .

Page 199: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 199/225

Page 200: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 200/225

N O T E S

I sigh the lack of many a thing I sought, And with old woes new wail my dear time’s waste;

Ten can I drown an eye (unused to ow)For precious friends hid in death’s dateless night, And weep afresh love’s long- since-cancelled woe, And moan th’expense of many a vanished night.

Chapter 2 The Suspense of Plot

. It’s become fashionable to refer to plot as a four- letter word, and implythat it should be replaced by something else. Certainly, in modern, andeven postmodern, ction one wants to engage not just with the what- happens- nextness of plot. However, even the greatest modernist novelsare based on a plot as the project and actions of a protagonist. VirginiaWoolf’s Mrs Dalloway, is based on the preparations for and accomplish-ment of Clarissa Dalloway’s party, and Marcel Proust’s À la Recherche duemps Perdu, is based on Marcel’s plan to write his novel.

. Jerome Bruner calls the mode of thinking about the workings ofthe physical world “paradigmatic.” Te narrative mode of thinkingabout people as agents starts early in life; see for instance, CharlesFernyhough’s fascinating account of his daughter’s development, Te Baby in the Mirror, including the development of her language, whichwas able to articulate other aspects of her selfhood.

. In psychology, Fritz Heider and Mary Ann Simmel ( ) showedpeople a short animated lm of two triangles and a circle moving in

and around a rectangle. People saw the rectangle as a house, and thetriangles and circle as people whom they saw enacting stories such asabandonment by a lover.

. Another, more emotionally focused and more personal, version of theidea of script was offered by Sylvan omkins ( ), who gave the fol-lowing example. Imagine a girl who, at a young age, is separated fromher parents and taken into a hospital where she has to stay for severalnights, so that an emergency procedure can be performed. A script—

that is to say a sequence of events—is set up as a memory: an incompre-hensible separation from parents, the sadness and fear of being aloneand of not knowing what would happen, the appearance of a doctor ina white coat and other strangers doing incomprehensible things, thesuffering of pain. Subsequently, what can happen is that just one ele-ment of this script can set off a reliving of the whole sequence all overagain: seeing a man in a white coat can make the girl panic, any threatof separation from parents is met with oppositional tantrums. Te

traumatic sequence is an example of a negative script, which is stored

Page 201: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 201/225

N O T E S

in individual memory, and can be triggered by new events that remindone of it. Also on the subject of scripts and how they can suggest emo-

tions, see Oatley ( ). . In computer games, which have overtaken movies in the size of their

industry and income, players obviously can inuence what happens.Peter Vorderer, Sylvia Knobloch, & Holger Schramm ( ) haveshown, too, that, if in a V movie, viewers are able to choose a signi-cant action of one of the characters, for a sizable proportion of them,their engagement in the movie is increased. However, in video games,and in this example of V interactivity, the insulation from day- to- day

life is the same as in ction. . Tis quotation is from Dolf Zillmann ( ), p. . Zillmann has pro-posed the highly regarded theory, called disposition theory, accordingto which we acquire a disposition to like characters who behave wellin ction, and to dislike those who behave badly, see also Zillmann( ).

. Robert Louis Stevenson ( / ): “Life is monstrous, innite, illog-ical, abrupt and poignant; a work of art in comparison is neat, nite,

self-contained, rational, owing, and emasculate. Life imposes bybrute energy, like inarticulate thunder; art catches the ear, among thefar louder noises of experience, like an air articially made by a discreetmusician” (p. ).

. Tis quote is from Noêl Carroll ( , p. ). . Ronnie de Sousa has thoughtfully discussed the implications of David

Hume’s reection that it’s far easier to imagine ourselves transportedto another world than to imagine ourselves with very different moral

values than the ones we hold.. Dolf Zillmann ( ) discusses his idea of excitation transfer, andattributes excitation by empathetic distress to the sympathetic divi-sion of the autonomic nervous system.

. As members of the general population, more of the young men whowere asked to take part in the study were likely to have been straightrather than gay.

. For the male interviewer in Donald Dutton and Arthur Aron’s ( )

rst experiment, out of men accepted the phone number aftercrossing the high bridge, and out of after crossing the low bridge.Of these men, respectively, and made a phone call to him. Of course,you may say, those who crossed the high bridge—a tourist attraction—had personalities that were more adventurous. Dutton and Aron ruledthis out by a second experiment. Men who crossed the high bridge weremet by a woman interviewer either immediately after they crossed thebridge or after a - minute delay as they walked in the park. Sexual

imagery and phone calls from the men to the female interviewer were

Page 202: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 202/225

N O T E S

more frequent immediately after the men crossed the bridge than afterthe delay. In a third experiment Dutton and Aron moved to the labo-

ratory. Male participants sat in a room, and just after they sat downanother person entered, supposedly another participant in the experi-ment like themselves. Tey did not talk to each other. Te other personwas in fact an accomplice of the experimenters, an attractive womanwho sat three feet to one side of the man and a bit in front of him. Teexperiment was supposedly on the effects of electric shock on learn-ing. Each participant and the accomplice tossed a coin to nd whetherthey would receive a painful or a nonpainful shock (a mere tingle), and

each went to a separate cubicle to write about an ambiguous picture ofa woman (the same picture that had been used in the interview at thebridges). Participants who had been made more anxious by expectinga painful shock were more attracted to the female accomplice, and hadmore sexual imagery in response to the ambiguous picture than thosewho expected the nonpainful shock, and they were more likely to say ina questionnaire that they were attracted to, and would like to kiss, thewoman who sat with them (the accomplice).

. See Nico inbergen ( ).

Chapter 3 Falling in Love

. Anna Karenina is a story of Anna’s love affair with the dashing Count Vronsky, the beginning of which depends on both Anna and Vronskybeing less than fully committed to relationships they were in.

. Abhinavagupta was one of the principal theorists of dhvani andrasas. Te verse about the traveler is discussed at length by him (seeD.H.H. Ingalls et al., p. ).

. Te originator of the idea of Rasaboxes was Richard Schechner ( ). . Elaine Hateld was then writing under another name, Elaine Walster.

Te article to which I refer here is by Elaine Walster & Ellen Berscheid( ).

. See Nico Frijda ( ).

. Within the rasa-script of the heroic, fall would have a meaning that iscompletely different from that of the amorous, and prompt ideas ofdanger or defeat.

. Here is the Harlequin web site: http://www.eharlequin.com/. Accordingto an encyclopedia article by ina Gianoulis, http://ndarticles.com/p/articles/mi_g epc/is_tov/ai_ /?tag=content;col in the Harlequin publishing house controlled percent of the romancemarket worldwide. In it sold million books. It’s still very

successful, with , writers. Gianoulis describes how these books

Page 203: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 203/225

N O T E S

must be written: “With strict guidelines as to length (exactly pages for ‘Harlequin Presents’ novels), and content (plots ‘should not

be too grounded in harsh realities;’ writers should avoid such topicsas drugs, terrorism, politics, sports, and alcoholic heroes), Harlequindoes not allow much room for pesky creativity that could lead to failure.raditional romance novels all loosely follow the same formula: a youngand beautiful heroine with a romantic name such as Selena, Storm, or Ariana, meets a rakishly handsome man, often older and darkly brood-ing, with a romantic name such as Bolt, Colt, or Holt. Tey encounterdiffi culties—perhaps she is unsure for most of the novel whether the

man is hero or villain—but by the end they are passionately recon-ciled. Happy endings are an absolute requirement for the HarlequinRomance.” Harlequin was one of the rst publishers to realize that,rather than each book being idiosyncratic and distinctive, books couldbe sold alongside soup and soap akes in supermarkets. Tis publishingmodel was so successful that all publishers have been affected by it.

. Sherlock Holmes was Arthur Conan Doyle’s detective, who appeared inseveral novels and many short stories, and Hercule Poirot was one of

Agatha Christie’s detectives. He appeared in many novels, for instanceTe Murder of Roger Ackroyd.

Chapter 4 Loss and Sadness

. Seema Nundy’s results appear in her thesis, and are summarizedby Oatley ( ).

. In this study, not everybody gave reasons for their answers. For thosewho did, Nundy and I categorized the responses without knowing whowas made sad and who was made angry, and we achieved percentagreement between us. Te associations between forward chaining andanger, and between backward chaining and sadness, were statisticallysignicant in this study.

. Tis interpretation was suggested to me by Patrick Hogan. . See also, Mary Beth Oliver and Anne Bartsch ( ).

Chapter 5 Transformation

. For the archaeological ndings in this paragraph: the beads were dis-covered by Abdeljalil Bouzouggar et al. ( ); the ute is discussed byD. Huron ( ), the human burial sites by James Bowler et al. ( ),and the cave paintings by Jean- Marie Chauvet et al. ( ).

. See Robin Dunbar ( ) and ( ).

Page 204: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 204/225

N O T E S

. Te word in this fragment of Sappho that is usually translated as“bittersweet” (see, for example, Josephine Balmer’s translation, frag-

ment # ) is glucopicron, “sweet-bitter.” . Paul Harris’s book Work of the Imagination is the best introduction I

know to children’s imagination and more recently Alison Gopnik, inTe Philosophical Baby, has also explored children’s abilities to imagineother minds and other worlds.

. In “One Another,” the visit of Alex and Sonya to Poland coincides withthe run- up to Polish elections in which the success was established ofthe Solidarność movement, co- founded by Lech Walesa who would later

become Poland’s president. . In addition, Marc Sestir and Melanie Green ( ) asked viewers eitherto transport themselves into the narrative: “to focus on the events asif you were inside the movie itself,” or instead to ‘‘focus on the colorscheme used in the movie clip.” Te instructions to transport them-selves into the lm did not consistently induce viewers to take on themovie character’s traits.

. Not all ction necessarily has benecial effects; indulging too continu-

ously in some kinds of fantasy may distract us from real- world con-cerns and constraints. . See, for instance, William James ( ). . See George Brown & irril Harris ( ), also Oatley & Djikic ( ).. See Bernard Rimé ( ).

Chapter 6 Anger and Retribution

. See Patrick Hogan ( ). . See, for instance, Jean Briggs ( ), who describes an Inuit society

that, although it’s not without status, does seem to do without anger. . Tis experiment is described by Leonard Berkowitz et al. ( ); a more

general account is given by Berkowitz ( ). . Tere are at least three versions of this saying; they are given in a

Wikipedia article: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chekhov’s gun

. Te idea that the interpersonal aspect of an emotion is a commitmentis due to Michel Aubé ( ).

Chapter 7 Other Minds

. Te two experiments mentioned in this and the previous paragraphare Raymond Mar, Keith Oatley, Jacob Hirsh, Jennifer dela Paz, and

Jordan Peterson ( ) and Mar, Oatley, and Peterson ( ).

Page 205: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 205/225

N O T E S

. A recent and inuential book to make a case for an evolutionary deriva-tion of ction from play is by Brian Boyd ( ).

. Te literature on the possible inuence on young people of violence ontelevision and in video games is very large. A representative example isL. Rowell Huesman ( ).

. Tis trait is agreeableness, one of the big- ve traits of personality—extroversion, neuroticism, agreeableness, conscientiousness, openness—which are frequently used in personality assessment, and recently, too,have been applied to characters in ction by Robert McCrea, JamesGaines, and Marie Wellington (in press).

. Te effects of gender on reading is a perennial issue because, in largesurveys, it’s invariably found that many more women than men readliterary ction; in the last large U.S. survey by the National Endowmentfor the Arts ( ), percent of women read a play, poetry, short- story, or novel during the previous year, as compared percent ofmen.

. Tis research includes that by Angela Biason & Keith Oatley, mentionedin Chapter .

. Within my reading, the closest the short story in English comes to offer-ing a round character is Gabriel Conroy in James Joyce’s “Te Dead,”but even Gabriel Conroy is not round in the way that some charactersin novels can become.

Chapter 8 Reflection

. I introduced this idea in Oatley ( ), and expounded it further in. . Martha Nussbaum has gone on from Te Fragility of Goodness to argue,

in Poetic Justice, that the kind of thinking and feeling prompted by thereading of ction is essential to justice in society.

. Silvia Galdi et al. ( ) studied people’s conscious thinking andsubconscious associations about a controversial proposal to enlargea U.S. military base in their city. People were assessed at one point in

time (time ) and again a week later (time ). Conscious beliefs wereassessed by a - item questionnaire on environmental, social, and eco-nomic consequences of the proposal. Associations were measured by animplicit association test, in which people pressed buttons in responseto pictures of the military base and evaluative words. People’s deci-sions were measured by them saying whether they were ( ) in favor ofthe base’s enlargement, ( ) undecided, or ( ) against the enlargement.For the decided people, their conscious thoughts at time were highly

Page 206: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 206/225

Page 207: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 207/225

N O T E S

We may try to follow a set of rules but nd that we bungle someaction. We try to enact a certain script but nd that we don’t know how

to do things properly. We may take part in an interaction but wish wewere elsewhere. Here can occur both satisfying and distressing aspectsof our lives, experienced as emotions.

. Te idea of role was proposed rst in social science by Ralph Linton. . Epictetus, Enchiridon, : http://www.gutenberg.org/les/ / -

h/ - h.htm. Since Hermann von Helmholtz’s ( ) work, we know, too, that even

the world we see and hear—vivid as it seems—is a construction of our

mind, not patterns of excitation of sense organs but a perceived worldextended in space of solid objects that can be used or avoided, and peo-ple who can be met.

. Marcel Proust’s scene with madeleine cake is this: “And then, mechani-cally, oppressed by a dispiriting day and the prospect of the next daybeing miserable too, I carried to my lips a spoonful of the tea withwhich I had moistened a piece of madeleine cake. At the very instantthat the mouthful of tea mixed with cake touched my palate, I trem-

bled, attentive to the extraordinary thing that was happening to me. A delicious pleasure had entered me, isolated, without my having anyidea of its cause. It had immediately made life’s vicissitudes indifferent,its disasters harmless, its brevity illusory, in the same way that loveworks by lling me with a precious essence: or, rather, this essence wasnot in me, it was me. I stopped feeling mediocre, mortal, living a lifeof contingency. Wherever could it have come from, this powerful joy?”(Du Côté de Chez Swann, p. , my translation).

Page 208: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 208/225

Page 209: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 209/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

Baumeister, R. F., & Masicampo, E. J. ( ). Conscious thought is for facil-itating social and cultural interactions: How mental simulations serve

the animal- culture interface. Psychological Review, , – .Bentley, E. C. ( ). rent Intervenes. New York: Dover. (Original work

published ).Berkowitz, L. ( ). owards a general theory of anger and emotional aggres-

sion: Implications of a cognitive neo- associationistic perspective for theanalysis of anger and other emotions. In R. S. Wyer & . Srull (Eds.), Advances in Social Cognition(Vol. , pp. - ). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

Berkowitz, L., Cochran, S., & Embree, M. ( ). Physical pain and the goal

of aversively stimulated aggression. Journal of Personality and SocialPsychology, , – .Bharata Muni. ( ). Natyasastra.(A. Rangacharya, rans.). Bangalore:

IBH Prakashana (Original work published c. BCE).Biason, A. ( ). Emotional Responses of High-school Students to Short Stories.

Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of oronto, oronto.Boetius. ( ). Te Consolation of Philosophy (R. Green, rans.). Indianapolis:

Bobbs-Merrill (d. ).

Booth, W. C. ( ). Te Company We Keep: An Ethics of Fiction. Berkeley,CA: University of California Press.Bortolussi, M., Dixon, P., & Sopčák, P. ( ). Gender and reading. Poetics,

, – .Bouzouggar, A., Barton, N., Vanhaeren, M., et al., ( ). , - year- old

shell beads from North Africa and implications for the origins of mod-ern human behavior. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences ofthe USA, , – .

Bowlby, J. ( ). Attachment and Loss, Volume : Attachment. Harmondsworth,England: Penguin). (Original work published London: Hogarth Press,).

Bowler, J. M., et al. ( ). New ages for human occupation and climaticchange at Lake Mungo, Australia. Nature, , – .

Boyd, B. ( ). On the Origin of Stories. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UniversityPress.

Briggs, J. L. ( ). Never in Anger: Portrait of an Eskimo Family. Cambridge,

MA: Harvard University Press.Brodsky, J. ( ). Less than One: Selected Essays. Harmondsworth, England:Penguin.

Brown, D. ( ). Te Da Vinci Code. New York: Doubleday.Bruner, J. ( ). Actual Minds, Possible Worlds. Cambridge, MA: Harvard

University Press.Burke, M. ( ). Literary Reading, Cognition and Emotion: An Exploration of

the Oceanic Mind . London: Routledge.

Burns, E. (Director). ( ). Te Brothers McMullen(Film). USA.

Page 210: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 210/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

Cadieux, K. V. ( ). Intractable characters as personality extensions.(Online). http://www.onction.ca/ / /intractable- characters-as-

personality.htmlCalvino, I. ( ). If on a Winter’s Night a raveller (W. Weaver, rans.).New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

Cameron, J. (Director). ( ). Avatar. (Film). USA.Carroll, N. ( ). Art, narrative, and emotion. In M. Hjort & S. Laver

(Eds.), Emotion and the Arts (pp. – ). Oxford: Oxford UniversityPress.

Carroll, N. ( ). Narrative closure. Philosophical Studies, , – .

Chandler, R. ( ). Te Big Sleep. New York: Knopf.Chauvet, J.- M., Deschamps, E. B., & Hillaire, C. ( ). Dawn of Art: TeChauvet Cave. New York: Abrams.

Chekhov, A. ( ). “Te lady with the toy dog” (S. S. Koteliansky &G. Cannan, rans.) Anton Chekhov: Five Great Short Stories (pp. – ).New York: Dover. (Original work published ).

Chopin, K. ( ). “Te dream of an hour.” In P. Knights (Ed.), KateChopin: Te Awakening and Other Stories (pp. – ). Oxford: Oxford

University Press (original work published ).Christie, A. ( ). Te Murder of Roger Ackroyd . London: Collins.Cixous, H. ( ). Te character of “character.” New Literary History, ,

– .Curtiz, M. (Director). ( ). Casablanca(Film). USA.Dante Alighieri. ( ). La Vita Nuova( rans. Dino Cervigni & Edward

Vasta). Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press (Original com-posed between and ).

Derrick, J., Gabriel, S., & Hugenberg, K. ( ). Social surrogacy: Howfavored television programs provide the experience of belonging.Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, , – .

De Sousa, R. ( ). Te mind’s Bermuda riangle: Philosophy of emotionsand empirical science. In P. Goldie (Ed.), Oxford Companion to Philosophyof Emotions (pp. – ). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Djikic, M., Oatley, K., & Peterson, J. ( ). Te bitter- sweet labor of emot-ing: Te linguistic comparison of writers and physicists. Creativity

Research Journal, , – .Djikic, M., Oatley, K., Zoeterman, S., & Peterson, J. ( ). On being movedby art: How reading ction transforms the self. Creativity ResearchJournal, , – .

Djikic, M., Oatley, K., Zoeterman, S., & Peterson, J. B. ( ). Defencelessagainst art? Impact of reading ction on emotion in avoidantly attachedindividuals. Journal of Research in Personality, , – .

Dostoyevsky, F. ( ). Crime and Punishment (R. Pevear & L. Volokhonsky,

rans.). New York: Vintage (Original work published ).

Page 211: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 211/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

Doyle, A. C. ( ). Te Complete Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. London:Penguin.

Dunbar, R. I. M. ( ). Te Human Story: A New History of Mankind’sEvolution. London: Faber.Dunbar, R. I. M. ( ). Why only humans have language. In R. Botha & C.

Knight (Eds.), Te Prehistory of Language (pp. – ). Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press.

Dutton, D. G., & Aron, A. P. ( ). Some evidence for heightened sexualattraction under conditions of high anxiety. Journal of Personality andSocial Psychology, , – .

Eliot, G. ( – ). Middlemarch: A Study of Provincial Life (Reprinted,Penguin, . ed.). Edinburgh, Scotland: Blackwood.Eliot, . S. ( ). Hamlet. In J. Hayward (Ed.), .S. Eliot: Selected Prose

(pp. – ). Harmondsworth, England: Penguin.Everett, D. L. ( ). Cultural constraints on grammar and cognition in

Pirahã: Another look at the design features of human language. Current Anthropology, , – .

Fernyhough, C. ( ). Te Baby in the Mirror: A Child’s World from Birth to

Tree . London: Granta.Fitzgerald, F. S. ( ). Te Great Gatsby. Harmondsworth, England:Penguin. (Original work published ).

Flaubert, G. ( ). Madame Bovary.(M. Marmur, rans.). New York: New American Library.

Forster, E. M. ( ). A Passage to India. London: Edward Arnold.Forster, E. M. ( ). Aspects of the Novel. London: Edward Arnold.Freud, S. ( ). Te Psychopathology of Everyday Life. Te Pelican Freud

Library, Vol. .(Eds. J. Strachey, A. Richards, & A. yson) (A. yson,rans.). London: Penguin. (Original work published ).Freud, S. ( ). Psychopathic characters on the stage. In A. Dickson (Ed.),

Pelican Freud Library, : Art and Literature (pp. – ). London:Penguin. (Original work published – ).

Freud, S. ( ). Creative writers and day- dreaming. In A. Dickson (Ed.),Pelican Freud Library, : Art and Literature (pp. – ). London:Penguin. (Original work published ).

Frijda, N. H. ( ). Te laws of emotion. American Psychologist, , – .Frijda, N. H. ( ). Te place of appraisal in emotion. Cognition andEmotion, , – .

Galdi, S., Arcuri, L., & Gawronsowski, B. ( ). Automatic mental associa-tions predict future choices of undecided decision- makers. Science, ,

– .Gardner, W. L., & Knowles, M., L. ( ). Love makes you real: Favorite

television characters are perceived as “real” in a social facilitation para-

digm. Social Cognition, , – .

Page 212: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 212/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

Gerrig, R. J. ( ). Experiencing Narrative Worlds: On the Psychological Activities of Reading. New Haven, C : Yale University Press.

Goffman, E. ( ). Te Presentation of Self in Everyday Life. New York:Doubleday.

Goffman, E. ( ). Fun in games. In Encounters: wo Studies in the Sociologyof Interaction (pp. – ). Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs- Merrill.

Gopnik, A. ( ). Te Philosophical Baby: What Children’s Minds ell us Aboutruth, Love, and the Meaning of Life. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.

Gopnik, A., & Astington, J. W. ( ). Children’s understanding of repre-sentational change and its relation to their understanding of false

belief and the appearance- reality distinction. Child Development, ,– .Haidt, J. ( ). Elevation and the positive psychology of morality. In

C. L. M. Keyes & J. Haidt (Eds.), Flourishing: Positive Psychology and theLife Well-lived (pp. – ). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

Hakemulder, F. ( ). Te Moral Laboratory: Experiments Examining theEffects of Reading Literature on Social Perception and Moral Self-concept.

Amsterdam, Netherlands: Benjamins.Halliwell, S. ( ). Te Aesthetics of Mimesis: Ancient exts and ModernProblems. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Hammett, D. ( ). Te Maltese Falcon. New York: Knopf.Harris, P. L. ( ). Te Work of the Imagination. Oxford: Blackwell.Hateld, E., & Rapson, R. L. ( ). Rosie. Pittsburgh, PA: SterlingHouse.Heider, F., & Simmel, M. ( ). An experimental study of apparent behav-

ior. American Journal of Psychology, , – .

Helmholtz, H. von ( ). reatise on Physiological Optics, Vol (J. P. C. Southall,rans.). New York: Dover. (Original work published ).Hitchcock, A. (Director). ( ). Vertigo(Film). USA.Hogan, P. C. ( ). Te Mind and its Stories: Narrative Universals and Human

Emotion. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.Homer ( ). Te Iliad (M. Hammond, Ed. and rans.). Harmondsworth,

England: Penguin (Original work devised BCE).Huesmann, L. R. ( ). Te impact of electronic media violence: Scientic

theory and research. Journal of Adolescent Health, (suppl.), S –S .Hume, D. ( ). Of the standard of taste. In J. W. Lenz (Ed.), Of theStandard of aste and Other Essays. Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs Merrill.

Hunt, L. ( ). Inventing Human Rights. New York: Norton.Huron, D. ( ). Is music an evolutionary adaptation? In I. Peretz &

R. Zatorre (Eds.), Te Cognitive Neuroscience of Music (pp. – ). Oxford:Oxford University Press.

Hyde, L. ( ). he Gift: Imagination and the Erotic Life of Property.

New York: Vintage.

Page 213: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 213/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

Ingalls, D. H. H., Masson, J. M., & Patwardhan, M. V. ( ). Te Dhvanyalokaof Anandavardana with the Locana of Abhinavagupta. Cambridge, MA.:

Harvard University Press.Isen, A. ( ). Positive affect, cognitive processes, and social behavior.

In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in Experimental Social Psychology (pp. – ). San Diego: Academic Press.

James, W. ( ). Te Varieties of Religious Experience. New York: VikingPenguin (Original work published ).

Johnson, J. A., Carroll, J., Gottschall, J., & Kruger, D. ( ). Portrayalof personality in Victorian novels reects modern research nding

but amplies the signicance of agreeableness. Journal of Research inPersonality, , – .Jones, E. E., & Nisbett, R. E. ( ). Te Actor and the Observer: Divergent

Perceptions of the Causes of Behavior . New York: General Learning Press.Joyce, J. ( ). Te dead. In J. Joyce, Dubliners. London: Penguin. (Original

work published ).Keen, S. ( ). Empathy and the Novel. New York: Oxford University Press.Kermode, F. ( ). Te Sense of an Ending: Studies in the Teory of Fiction.

Oxford: Oxford University Press.Larsen, S. F., & Seilman, U. ( ). Personal meanings while reading litera-ture. ext, , – .

Larsson, S. ( ). Te Girl with the Dragon attoo (R. Keeland, rans.).New York: Vintage.

Leder, M. (Director). ( ). Pay it Forward(Film). USA.Libet, B. ( ). Unconscious cerebral initiative and the role of conscious

will in voluntary action. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, , – .

Linton, R. ( ). Te Study of Man. New York: Appleton- Century- Crofts.Lodge, D. ( ). Tinks . London: Secker & Warburg.Lodge, D. ( ). Consciousness and the novel. In D. Lodge (Ed.), Consciousness

and the Novel (pp. – ). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Mar, R. A. ( ). Simulation-Based Teories of Narrative Comprehension:

Evidence and Implications. Doctoral dissertation. University of oronto,oronto.

Mar, R. A., Oatley, K., Hirsh, J., dela Paz, J., & Peterson, J. B. ( ).

Bookworms versus nerds: Exposure to ction versus non- ction, diver-gent associations with social ability, and the simulation of ctionalsocial worlds. Journal of Research in Personality, , – .

Mar, R. A., Oatley, K., & Peterson, J. B. ( ). Exploring the link betweenreading ction and empathy: Ruling out individual differencesand examining outcomes. Communications Te European Journal ofCommunication, , – .

Mar, R. A., ackett, J. L., & Moore, C. ( ). Exposure to media and theory-

of-mind development in preschoolers. Cognitive Development, , – .

Page 214: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 214/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

McCrea, R. R., Gaines, J. F., & Wellington, M. A. ( , in press). Te ve- factormodel in fact and ction. In H. A. ennen & J. M. Suls (Eds.), Handbook of

Psychology, Vol. V. Personality and Social Psychology. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley.McCullers, C. ( ). “Sucker .” Saturday Evening Post.Mithen, S. ( ). Te Prehistory of the Mind: Te Cognitive Origins of Art and

Science. London: Tames and Hudson.Munro, A. ( ). “Red dress.” In Dance of the Happy Shades (pp. – ).

oronto: McGraw- Hill.National Endowment for the Arts. ( ). Reading on the Rise: A New Chapter

in American Literacy (No. ). Washington, DC: National Endowment

for the Arts.Nïn, A. ( ). Delta of Venus. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.Nisbett, R. E., & Wilson, . D. ( ). elling more than we can know: Verbal

reports on mental processes. Psychological Review, , – .Nundy, S. ( ). Effects of Emotion on Human Inference. Unpublished doc-

toral dissertation. University of oronto, oronto.Nussbaum, M. C. ( ). Te Fragility of Goodness: Luck and Ethics in Greek

ragedy and Philosophy. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University

Press.Nussbaum, M. C. ( ). Poetic Justice: Te Literary Imagination and PublicLife. Boston: Beacon.

Oatley, K. ( ). Best Laid Schemes: Te Psychology of Emotions. New York:Cambridge University Press.

Oatley, K. ( ). Te Case of Emily V . London: Secker & Warburg.Oatley, K. ( ). Inference in narrative and science. In D. R. Olson &

N. orrance (Eds.), Modes of Tought (pp. - ). New York: Cambridge

University Press.Oatley, K. ( ). Why ction may be twice as true as fact: Fiction ascognitive and emotional simulation. Review of General Psychology, ,

– .Oatley, K. ( ). Emotions and the story worlds of ction. In M. C. Green,

J. J. Strange & . C. Brock (Eds.), Narrative Impact: Social and CognitiveFoundations (pp. – ). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.

Oatley, K. ( ). Scripts, transformations, and suggestiveness, of emo-

tions in Shakespeare and Chekhov. Review of General Psychology, ,– .O’Connor, F. ( ). Te Lonely Voice. New York: Melville House. (Original

work published by World Publishing, ).Oliver, M. B. ( ). ender affective states as predictors of entertainment

preference. Journal of Communication, , – .Oliver, M. B., & Bartsch, A. ( ). Appreciation as audience response:

Exploring entertainment gratications beyond hedonism. Human

Communication Research, , – .

Page 215: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 215/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

Pamuk, O. ( ). Te Naive and the Sentimental Novelist (N. Dikbas, rans.).Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Panksepp, J. ( ). Affective consciousness: Core emotional feelings inanimals and humans. Consciousness and Cognition, , – .

Proust, M. ( ). À la Recherche du emps Perdu (Remembrance of TingsPast)(C. K. Scott-Moncrieff, . Kilmartin & A. Mayer, rans.). London:Penguin (Original work published – ).

Proust, M. ( ). Du Côté de Chez Swann. Paris: Gallimard. (Original workpublished ).

Proust, M. ( ). Le emps Retrouvé. Paris: Gallimard. (Original work pub-

lished ).Radway, J. A. ( ). Reading the Romance: Women, Patriarchy, and PopularLiterature. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.

Ransome, A. ( ). Swallows and Amazons. London: Cape.Richardson, S. ( ). Pamela. Oxford: Oxford University Press (Original

work published ).Rimé, B. ( ). Emotion elicits social sharing of emotion: Teory and

empirical review. Emotion Review, , – .

Rowling, J. K. ( ). Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone. London:Bloomsbury.Royzman, E. B., & Rozin, P. ( ). Limits of symhedonia: Te differential

role of prior emotional attachment in sympathy and sympathetic joy.Emotion, , – .

Sappho. ( ). Poems and Fragments (J. Balmer, rans.). New York: CarolPublishing Group (Original work circa BCE).

Schank, R., & Abelson, R. ( ). Scripts, Plans, Goals and Understanding: An

Inquiry into Human Knowledge Structures. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Schechner, R. ( ). Rasaesthetics. Te Drama Review, , – .Scheff, . J. ( ). Catharsis in Healing, Ritual, and Drama. Berkeley, CA:

University of California Press.Scheff, ., & Retzinger, S. ( ). Emotions and Violence: Shame and Rage in

Destructive Conicts. Lincoln, NE: iUniverse.Schlesinger, J. (Director). ( ). Billy Liar(Film). UK.Schramm, H., & Wirth, W. ( ). Exploring the paradox of sad- lm enjoy-

ment: Te role of multiple appraisals and meta- appraisals. Poetics, ,– .Scott, R. (Director). ( ). Blade Runner (Film). USA.Sebald, W. G. ( ). Te Rings of Saturn (M. Hulse, rans.). London: Harvill

Press.Sestir, M., & Green, M. C. ( ). You are who you watch: Identication

and transportation effects on temporary self- concept. Social Inuence, , – .

Page 216: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 216/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

Shakespeare, W. ( ). A Midsummer Night’s Dream. Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press (Original work published ).

Shakespeare, W. ( ). As You Like It (Ed. A. Brissenden). Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press. (Original work published ).

Shakespeare, W. ( ). Hamlet (H. Jenkins, Ed.). London: Methuen.(Original work published ).

Shakespeare, W. ( ). Te empest (S. Orgel, Ed). Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press. (Original work published ).

Shakespeare, W. ( ). Richard III, in Te Norton Shakespeare (S. Greenblatt,Ed.). (pp. – ). New York: Norton. (Original work published ).

Shakespeare, W. ( ). Romeo and Juliet. (J. Levinson, Ed.) Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press. (Original work published ).Smith, A. ( ). Te Teory of Moral Sentiments. Oxford: Oxford University

Press (Original work published ).Solzhenitsyn, A. ( ). Te First Circle (M. Guybon, rans.). London:

Collins.Sternberg, R. J. ( ). Love Is a Story. New York: Oxford University Press.Stevenson, R. L. ( ). A humble remonstrance. Longman’s Magazine,

December , Reprinted in R. L. Stevenson Essays and Poems ( )(C. Harman, Ed.) London: Dent Everyman’s Library (pp. – ).Stevenson, R. L. ( ). Te ebb tide. In Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde, and Other

Stories (J. Calder, Ed.) (pp. – ). London: Penguin (Original workpublished ).

Stillwell, A. M., Baumeister, R. F., & Del Priore, R. E. ( ). We are allvictims here: owards a psychology of revenge. Basic and Applied SocialPsychology, , – .

al- Or, N., & Cohen, J. ( ). Understanding audience involvement:Conceptualizing and manipulating identication. Poetics, ,– .

an, E., & Frijda, N. H. ( ). Sentiment in lm viewing. In C. Plantinga& G. M. Smith (Eds.), Passionate Views: Film, Cognition, and Emotion (pp. – ). Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.

aylor, M., Hodges, S., & Kohányi, A. ( – ). Te illusion of inde-pendent agency: Do adult ction writers experience their characters

as having minds of their own? Imagination, Cognition, and Personality,, – .inbergen, N. ( ). Te Study of Instinct. Oxford: Oxford University

Press.olstoy, L. ( ). War and Peace (R. Pevear & L. Volokonsky, rans.). New

York: Knopf (Original work published ).olstoy, L. ( ). Anna Karenina (R. Pevear & L. Volokonsky, rans.).

London: Penguin (Original work published ).

Page 217: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 217/225

B I B L I O G R A P H Y

olstoy, L. ( ). Strider ( Kholstomer ). In R. Wilks & P. Foore (Eds.),Leo olstoy: Master and Man, and Other Stories (pp. – ). London:

Penguin (Original work published ).omasello, M. ( ). Origins of Human Communication. Cambridge, MA:

MI Press.omkins, S. S. ( ). Script theory: Differential magnication of affects. In

H. E. Howe & R. A. Dienstbier (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on Motivation,: Vol. (pp. – ). Lincoln, NA: University of Nebraska Press.

rabasso, ., & Chung, J. (January , ). Empathy: racking Charactersand Monitoring Teir Concerns in Film. Paper presented at the Winter

ext Conference, Jackson Hole, WY. Vendler, H. ( ). Te Art of Shakespeare’s Sonnets. Cambridge, MA:Harvard University Press.

Vivanco, L., & Kramer, K. ( ). Tere are six bodies in this relationship: An anthropological approach to the romance genre. Journal of PopularRomance Studies, .Online August, at http://www.jprstudies.org

Vorderer, P., & Knobloch, S. ( ). Conict and suspense in drama. InD. Zillmann & P. Vorderer (Eds.), Media Entertainment: Te Psychology of

its Appeal (pp. – ). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum. Vorderer, P., Knobloch, S. & Schramm, H. ( ). Does entertainment sufferfrom interactivity? Te impact of watching an interactive V movie onviewers’ experience of entertainment. Media Psychology, , – .

Walster, E., & Berscheid, E. ( ). Adrenaline makes the heart grow fonder.Psychology oday, ( ), – .

Weber, R., amborini, R., Lee, H. E., & Stipp, H. ( ). Soap opera expo-sure and enjoyment: A longitudinal test of disposition theory. Media

Psychology, , – .Williams, M. ( ). Te Velveteen Rabbit. New York: Avon.Wimmer, H., & Perner, J. ( ). Beliefs about beliefs: Representation and

constraining function of wrong beliefs in young children’s understand-ing of deception. Cognition, , – .

Woolf, V. ( ). Mrs Dalloway. London: Hogarth Press.Zillmann, D. ( ). Mechanisms of emotional involvement with drama.

Poetics, , – .

Zillmann, D. ( ). Te psychology of suspense in dramatic exposi-tion. In P. Vorderer, H. J. Wulff & M. Friedrichsen (Eds.), Suspense:Conceptualizations, Teoretical Analyses, and Empirical Explorations (pp. – ). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.

Zillmann, D. ( ). Humor and comedy. In D. Zillmann & P. Vorderer(Eds.), Media Entertainment: Te Psychology of its Appeal (pp. – ).Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.

Zunshine, L. ( ). Why We Read Fiction: Teory of Mind and the Novel.

Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press.

Page 218: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 218/225

Abelson, Robert, Abhinavagupta, – , Ackroyd, Roger,

Aristotle, – , , , , – Aron, Arthur, , – Astington, Janet, Aubé, Michel, Auerbach, Erich, Austen, Jane, – , Averill, James, – Aziz, Dr.,

Banks, Russell, –Bartlett, Frederic,Bartsch, Anne,Baumeister, Roy, – ,Beethoven, Ludwig van,Bennet, Elizabeth, – ,Bentley, E. C.,Bergman, Ingrid, , Berkowitz, Leonard, –Biason, Angela,Boethius,Bogart, Humphrey,Booth, Wayne,Bortolussi, Marisa,Bouzouggar, Abdeljalil,Bovary, Emma, –Bowlby, John,Bowler, James,

Briggs, Jean,Brodsky, Joseph,Brooke, Dorothea, , –

Brown, Dan,Bruner, Jerome, , , Burke, Michael, – ,Burns, Edward,

Cadieux, Valentine,Calvino, Italo,Cameron, James, –Carroll, Noël, –

Cassio,Chandler, Raymond,Chauvet, Jean-Marie,Chekhov, Anton, – ,Chopin, Kate,Christie, Agatha, , ,Christie, Julie,Chung, Jennifer, , , ,Cixous, Helene,Cohen, Jonathan,Cole, Sarah, –Conroy, Gabriel,Curtiz, Michael,

Dalloway, Clarissa,Dante,Darcy, Fitzwilliam, – , Derrick, Jaye,

NAME INDEX

Page 219: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 219/225

N A M E I N D E X

Desdemona,De Sousa, Ronnie,

Dickens, Charles,Diderot, Denis, – ,Disney, Walt,Djikic, Maja, , , –Dostoyevsky, Fyodor, –“Dot,” –Doyle, Arthur Conan, ,Dunbar, Robin, – , Dutton, Donald, , –

Eliot, George,Eliot, . S.,Epictetus,Everett, Daniel,

Fernyhough, Charles,Fitzgerald, Scott, ,Forster, E. M., – ,

Freud, Sigmund, – , –Frijda, Nico, , –

Gaines, James,Galdi, Silvia, –Gardner, Wendi, –Gerrig, Richard,Gianoulis, ina, –Goffman, Erving, –Gomov, Dmitri, –Gopnik, Alison, ,Grant, Cary,Green, Melanie, – ,

Haidt, Jonathan, –Hakemulder, Frank,Halliwell, Stephen,Hamlet, – ,Hammett, Dashiell,Harris, Paul, – ,Hateld, Elaine, – , Heider, Fritz,Helmholtz, Hermann von,Hemingway, Ernest,Hogan, Patrick,Holmes, Sherlock, – , ,Homer,

Horatio,Huesman, L. Rowell,

Hunt, Lynn, – , – ,Huron, D.,Hyde, Lewis,

Isen, Alice, –

James, P. D., –Jaques,Johnson, John,Jove,Joyce, James, , , Juliet,

Karenin, Alexei,Karenina, Anna, – , ,Kermode, Frank, –Knobloch, Sylvia,

Knowles, Megan, –Kramer, Kyra, –

Laertes,Larsson, Stieg,Leder, Mimi, –Libet, Benjamin,Linton, Ralph,Lodge, David,

Mar, Raymond, –Marple, Jane,Masicampo, E. J., – , “Maxi,”McCrea, Robert,McCullers, Carson,McMullen, Jack,Micawber, Mrs.,Mike,Mithen, Steven,Moore, Chr is,Moore, Mrs.,Muni, Bharata, –Munro, Alice,

Nïn, Anais,Nisbett, Richard,

Page 220: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 220/225

N A M E I N D E X

Nundy, Seema, –Nussbaum, Martha, , ,

O’Connor, Frank,Oliver, Mary Beth, –Osbourne, Lloyd,

Pamuk, Orhan, , – ,Panksepp, Jaak,Perner, Josef,Peterson, Jordan, ,

Pierre, –Plato,Poirot, Hercule, – , Potter, Harry,Proust, Marcel, , , – ,

– ,

Radway, Janice, – , , Ransome, Arthur, –

Rapson, Richard, –Retzinger, Suzanne, –Richard III, –Richardson, Samuel, –Rimé, Bernard, –Roger, –Romeo,Rosie,Rowling, J. K.,Royzman, Edward,Rozin, Paul,Rylance, Corin,

Sappho, ,Schank, Roger,Schechner, Richard,Scheff, Tomas, , , –Schlesinger, John,Schramm, Holger, – , Scott-Moncrieff, C. K., –Sebald, W. G.,Sergueyevna, Anna, –

Sestir, Marc, – ,Shakespeare, William, , – , ,

, , , , , , –Simmel, Mary Ann,Smith, Adam, – , Solzhenitsyn, Alexander,Sternberg, Robert,Stevenson, Robert Louis, , , Stillwell, Arlene,Summers, Essie,

ackett, Jennifer,al-Or, Nurit,an, Ed, –aylor, Margorie,Tornton, Miranda,olstoy, Leo, ,omasello, Michael,omkins, Sylvan,rabasso, om, , , ,

rent, Philip,revor, –

Virgil, Vivanco, Laura, – Vorderer, Peter, Vronsky, Alexei, ,

Walesa, Lech,Walster, Elaine. See Hateld, ElaineWay, Margaret,Weber, René,Wellington, Marie,Williams, Margery, –Wilson, imothy,Wimmer, Heinz,Wirth, Werner, –Woolf, Virginia,

Zillmann, Dolf, , , , , ,Zoeterman, Sara,Zunshine, Lisa, –

Page 221: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 221/225

This page intentionally left blank

Page 222: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 222/225

actor-observer bias, – , Aeneid ,aesthetic distance, ,

À la Recherche du emps Perdu(Proust),, – , , –

alchemy,amorous, –anecdote,anger, – , – , Anna Karenina( olstoy), , , ,

antagonists, –

anxiety, , –appraisal, ,archetype,art, – , – Aspects of the Novel(Forster), – ,

– As You Like It(Shakespeare),attachment, – , – Australia’s Most Eligible Bachelor(Way),

Avatar(lm), –

Baby in the Mirror, Te(Fernyhough),

betrayal, –bhavas, – Big Sleep, Te(Chandler), Billy Liar(lm),

Blade Runner(lm), – , Brothers McMullen, Te(lm),

“Calling All Angels” (song),Casablanca(lm), –Case of Emily V., Te(Oatley),change, in selfhood, –characters. See also protagonists

desire of, –emotions of,in ction, , – ,

as friends, –as ideal types, –identication with, –knowledge of, –meaning of,writers experience with, –

circumstance, , comedy, , conict, , – , – , –consciousness, – , –“Consciousness and the Novel” (Lodge),

Consolation of Philosophy, Te(Boethius),

conversation, –correlative. See objective correlative“Creative Writers and Daydreaming”

(Freud), –

SUBJECT INDEX

Page 223: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 223/225

S U B J E C T I N D E X

Crime and Punishment (Dostoyevsky),–

curiosity, –

danger, , , , – , , daydream, –desire, –detective ction, , – , , dhvani, , , , disposition theory,distance, ,

dream,“Dream of an Hour, Te” (Chopin),Du Côté de Chez Swann, – ,

Ebb ide, Te (Stevenson),elevation, –empathy, , – . See also sympathy Empathy and the Novel(Keen),endings, –

enjoyment, , – ,entertainment, , epics, –erotic, –evaluation, , , , –evolution,excitation, ,excitement, –

falling in love, , – . See also lovefantasy, –fear, , , –ction

basis of,characters in,emotions in,

lm, , –First Circle, Te(Solzhenitsyn),Fragility of Goodness, Te(Nussbaum),

friends, –frustration, , “Fun in Games” (Goffman), –

games, – , , gender,genre, –

goal, –gossip,

Great Gatsby, Te(Fitzgerald),

Hamlet(Shakespeare), , , , ,

happiness, , , ,Harlequin Romance series, ,

–heroic stories, – , horror, –

human rights,

identication, – , , , – ,If on a Winter’s Night a raveller

(Calvino),Iliad(Homer),imagination, , imitation, –intention,

katharsis, –“Kholstomer” ( olstoy),

“Lady with the oy Dog, Te”(Chekhov), –

language, , – , – , ,

Less Tan One(Brodsky),

Le emps Retrouvé(Proust), , Literary Reading(Burke),Lonely Voice, Te(O’Connor),loss, –love, – . See also fall ing in loveLove is a Story(Sternberg),

Madame Bovary(Flaubert), Maltese Falcon, Te(Hammett),memory, – , , –mental models, –metaphor, – Middlemarch(Eliot), , – Midsummer Night’s Dream, A

(Shakespeare),mimesis, – , – , Mimesis(Auerbach),“Mind in the Eyes” test, –

Page 224: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 224/225

Page 225: Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

8/15/2019 Keith Oatley-The Passionate Muse_ Exploring Emotion in Stories-Oxford University Press (2012)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/keith-oatley-the-passionate-muse-exploring-emotion-in-stories-oxford-university 225/225

S U B J E C T I N D E X

transportation, – , ,rent Intervenes(Bentley),

universality. See rasas

Velveteen Rabbit, Te(Williams), –Vertigo(lm), – ,

vicissitude, , , violence,

Vita Nuova(Dante),

War and Peace( olstoy), –Work of the Imagination(Harris),writers, –